there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o recover_v we_o but_o he_o must_v send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o second_o we_o may_v see_v the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v sin_n be_v unpunished_a but_o will_v punish_v it_o though_o in_o his_o son_n three_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o devise_v a_o way_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o save_v man_n when_o all_o the_o heavenly_a power_n stand_v at_o a_o stand_n four_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n in_o make_v that_o punishment_n temporal_a that_o be_v eternal_a and_o man_n which_o be_v as_o low_a as_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n we_o be_v content_v to_o look_v into_o a_o glass_n to_o see_v the_o goodly_a and_o gay_a thing_n in_o it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o look_v into_o this_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o goodness_n the_o justice_n the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o thing_n observe_v be_v flesh_n the_o manner_n how_o to_o take_v flesh_n express_v two_o way_n in_o his_o 1_o conception_n 2_o birth_n in_o his_o conception_n we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o of_o what_o he_o be_v conceive_v 2._o by_o what_o power_n he_o be_v conceive_v 3._o what_o ado_n there_o be_v about_o his_o conception_n for_o the_o first_o conceive_v he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o nothing_o nor_o of_o the_o earth_n raise_v out_o of_o that_o as_o adam_n be_v nor_o do_v he_o bring_v his_o flesh_n from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o gal._n 4._o 4._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n so_o luk._n 1._o 31._o say_v the_o angel_n for_o lo_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o vers_fw-la 35._o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v of_o thy_o substance_n and_o of_o thy_o flesh_n so_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o anabaptist_n hold_v that_o christ_n bring_v his_o flesh_n from_o heaven_n simile_n and_o that_o as_o water_n pass_v through_o a_o conduit_n pipe_n so_o christ_n pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o we_o christian_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o make_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n because_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o take_v other_o strange_a flesh_n than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o redeem_v we_o for_o by_o order_n of_o divine_a justice_n the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v must_v suffer_v and_o be_v punish_v but_o it_o be_v man_n that_o have_v sin_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v man_n that_o must_v be_v punish_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o must_v take_v his_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o think_v of_o a_o further_a point_n that_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o he_o must_v be_v conceive_v spiritual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o paul_n gal._n 4._o 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o i_o labour_v for_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v conceive_v in_o your_o heart_n therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v well_o what_o be_o i_o the_o better_a to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n unless_o i_o know_v he_o be_v conceive_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o soul_n for_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n unless_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n even_o as_o a_o mother_n know_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o stir_a or_o move_v of_o the_o child_n so_o we_o may_v know_v when_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o stir_a or_o move_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v get_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v get_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a seed_n that_o will_v breed_v christ_n simile_n a_o man_n that_o will_v have_v good_a plant_n and_o tree_n in_o his_o garden_n must_v get_v seed_n and_o plant_n to_o plant_v therein_o and_o water_v they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v get_v of_o that_o seed_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a seed_n that_o will_v breed_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o get_v this_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o water_n it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n and_o it_o will_v breed_v christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o way_n the_o second_o be_v 2_o we_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o retain_v he_o or_o else_o he_o will_v slip_v away_o from_o we_o and_o as_o mary_n conceive_v christ_n by_o faith_n for_o assoon_o as_o the_o angel_n tell_v she_o she_o believe_v and_o straightway_o she_o conceive_v christ_n so_o we_o must_v conceive_v christ_n by_o faith_n in_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o have_v god_n make_v promise_n to_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o issue_n out_o of_o temptation_n that_o he_o will_v save_v thou_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v thou_o in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n lay_v hold_v on_o these_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o conceive_v christ_n ephe._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n let_v we_o get_v faith_n and_o this_o will_v make_v christ_n to_o stir_v and_o move_v in_o we_o second_o conceive_v by_o what_o power_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o conceive_v christ_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o we_o see_v luk._n 1._o 35._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o so_o matth._n 1._o 20._o for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v of_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o nature_n many_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v conceive_v in_o they_o unless_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o if_o man_n stand_v mere_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n they_o can_v never_o have_v christ_n conceive_v in_o they_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o how_o be_v christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o way_n sol._n first_o the_o godhead_n do_v sanctify_v that_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o 1_o that_o be_v simile_n he_o do_v sever_v it_o and_o purify_v it_o from_o corruption_n and_o from_o sin_n as_o a_o cunning_a artificer_n do_v draw_v away_o all_o the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v that_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o second_o 2_o he_o do_v fashion_n and_o frame_v that_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o have_v fanctify_v and_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a house_n and_o temple_n for_o his_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v in_o three_o 3_o he_o do_v unite_v and_o knit_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a person_n and_o so_o make_v one_o person_n of_o both_o what_o may_v this_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v fanctifie_v that_o part_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o and_o do_v fashion_n and_o frame_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a temple_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o must_v sanctify_v our_o flesh_n and_o make_v we_o fit_a temple_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o sty_n and_o stable_n for_o a_o habitation_n to_o the_o devil_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v god_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o make_v we_o fit_a temple_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o
dwell_v in_o for_o as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o morning_n one_o spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v a_o whole_a heap_n and_o lump_n of_o corruption_n simile_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o house_n full_a of_o powder_n there_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n to_o blow_v up_o many_o city_n and_o town_n but_o bring_v but_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n and_o put_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v all_o go_v with_o a_o blast_n so_o there_o be_v power_n enough_o in_o the_o devil_n in_o our_o corruption_n and_o nature_n to_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n ay_o but_o bring_v to_o it_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o will_v bring_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o nothing_o therefore_o let_v we_o hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o may_v have_v a_o little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v which_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o nothing_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o this_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o the_o land_n and_o upon_o our_o neighbour_n in_o which_o case_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o sanctify_v our_o flesh_n it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v destroy_v we_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v our_o corruption_n but_o why_o be_v christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o be_v conceive_v by_o ordinary_a generation_n be_v sinful_a as_o david_n psal_n 51._o 5._o i_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bear_v in_o iniquity_n so_o job_n we_o be_v all_o corrupt_a and_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o pure_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n why_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n conceive_v ordinary_o as_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o purify_v man_n nature_n for_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o none_o can_v take_v man_n nature_n but_o he_o must_v take_v his_o sin_n now_o christ_n he_o have_v part_v man_n nature_n and_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v feel_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o part_v man_n nature_n and_o sin_n these_o be_v so_o combine_v together_o as_o we_o daily_o see_v that_o reprove_v a_o man_n of_o any_o sin_n he_o will_v present_o answer_v it_o be_v my_o nature_n i_o pray_v you_o bear_v with_o we_o i_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o i_o can_v leave_v it_o now_o if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o shall_v feel_v this_o divide_v power_n to_o part_v man_n nature_n and_o sin_n so_o say_v paul_n roman_n 7._o 19_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o do_v i_o not_o and_o the_o evil_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v not_o do_v that_o do_v i_o so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o so_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o man_n nature_n be_v another_o thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o howsoever_o we_o keep_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v part_v from_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n object_n see_v he_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n for_o rom._n 5._o it_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o hebrew_n 7._o that_o levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchizedech_n meet_v he_o so_o that_o which_o abraham_n do_v that_o levi_n do_v be_v in_o his_o loin_n thus_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n how_o can_v he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v conceive_v and_o make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o make_v by_o it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o have_v bring_v forth_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n be_v in_o the_o tree_n simile_n and_o yet_o the_o tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n fit_a for_o the_o king_n to_o sit_v in_o though_o it_o shall_v grow_v a_o thousand_o year_n but_o it_o must_v be_v make_v and_o fashion_v out_o by_o the_o skill_n and_o cunning_n of_o the_o workman_n for_o it_o can_v never_o grow_v to_o be_v one_o but_o be_v make_v one_o out_o of_o a_o tree_n by_o the_o workman_n so_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n yet_o nature_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o what_o ado_n there_o be_v at_o christ_n conception_n as_o we_o know_v joseph_n can_v not_o sleep_v marry_o she_o must_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o her_o honesty_n and_o the_o angel_n must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o quiet_a all_o so_o it_o be_v still_o if_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n all_o the_o country_n must_v hear_v and_o ring_n of_o it_o he_o must_v be_v tabletalk_n and_o they_o say_v he_o be_v melancholy_a or_o mad_a there_o be_v such_o ado_n about_o it_o yea_o there_o be_v never_o more_o ado_n at_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n than_o there_o be_v at_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_n example_n we_o have_v act._n 2._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v but_o poor_a fisherman_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n how_o do_v the_o people_n wonder_n and_o admire_v at_o it_o some_o say_v they_o be_v drink_v some_o mad_a so_o it_o be_v still_o christ_n can_v be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o the_o world_n run_v in_o a_o rout_n together_o and_o some_o say_v the_o party_n be_v mad_a some_o melancholy_n and_o some_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o birth_n wherein_o observe_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o of_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v bear_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o 3._o the_o place_n where_o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n 5._o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o first_o of_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o matth._n 1._o 23._o hence_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n first_o 1_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n of_o which_o there_o may_v be_v give_v three_o reason_n first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v sinful_a therefore_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n not_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o sin_v so_o do_v they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o another_o case_n heb._n 7._o levi_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n so_o that_o which_o abraham_n do_v levi_n do_v be_v in_o his_o loin_n in_o like_a manner_n paul_n speak_v of_o adam_n say_v in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o sin_v so_o do_v they_o but_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n as_o augustine_n say_v he_o take_v man_n nature_n without_o sin_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o birth_n may_v sanctify_v the_o impurity_n of_o our_o birth_n for_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bear_v in_o iniquity_n so_o david_n say_v psalm_n 51._o now_o we_o be_v
to_o have_v good_a seed_n so_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v the_o h._n ghost_n he_o must_v get_v the_o seed_n call_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o attend_v unto_o the_o word_n for_o howsoever_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v that_o which_o we_o do_v desire_n yet_o let_v we_o hear_v it_o still_o and_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v as_o john_n 5._o we_o see_v the_o lame_a man_n lie_v by_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n a_o long_a time_n simile_n when_o one_o or_o other_o do_v still_o intercept_v he_o and_o yet_o because_o he_o tarry_v still_o christ_n come_v at_o length_n and_o do_v heal_v he_o so_o although_o we_o can_v find_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o as_o we_o do_v desire_n to_o day_n yet_o let_v we_o come_v the_o next_o day_n if_o we_o can_v find_v it_o then_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o give_v over_o and_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v feel_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o as_o we_o do_v desire_v second_o 2_o by_o prayer_n mean_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v luk._n 11._o 13._o if_o you_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o a_o man_n may_v sow_v seed_n in_o his_o field_n simile_n and_o it_o may_v perish_v the_o worm_n may_v eat_v it_o and_o the_o bird_n devour_v it_o or_o it_o may_v rot_v in_o the_o ground_n but_o prayer_n be_v seed_n sow_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n nay_o it_o go_v deep_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o although_o our_o seed_n perish_v that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n yet_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o perish_v because_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o god_n say_v david_n all_o any_o tear_n be_v in_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o register_n three_o 3_o by_o repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o joel_n 2_o rent_n your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n mean_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o weep_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o atar_n and_o then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o so_o that_o these_o be_v the_o three_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o question_n be_v in_o what_o measure_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v the_o answer_n whereto_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o in_o four_o conclusion_n first_o 1_o that_o god_n give_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n to_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o life_n conclusion_n indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v undividable_a and_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n operation_n or_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o give_v but_o a_o portion_n so_o no_o man_n live_v have_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n give_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o measure_n of_o it_o according_a as_o he_o see_v fit_a and_o meet_v 8._o so_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o s._n paul_n say_v that_o to_o one_o be_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o faith_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v and_o so_o again_o ephes_n 4._o 7._o say_v he_o but_o unto_o we_o be_v grace_n give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o say_v he_o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a that_o god_n give_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n according_a as_o he_o see_v fit_a for_o man_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n which_o follow_v first_o 1_o see_v that_o god_n give_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o yet_o want_v many_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o another_o have_v thou_o see_v another_o man_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n memory_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n be_v not_o perplex_v at_o it_o look_v that_o thou_o have_v the_o main_a that_o thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o mortify_v thy_o lust_n and_o sin_n and_o to_o quicken_v the_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n than_o all_o be_v well_o with_o thou_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a so_o s._n paul_n show_v by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n 12._o shall_v the_o foot_n say_v unto_o the_o body_n simile_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n because_o i_o can_v gather_v and_o draw_v thing_n to_o i_o as_o the_o hand_n do_v or_o shall_v the_o ear_n say_v because_o i_o can_v see_v my_o danger_n before_o it_o come_v near_o i_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v therefore_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n if_o all_o be_v handle_v where_o be_v go_v and_o if_o all_o be_v see_v where_o be_v hear_v so_o that_o every_o member_n have_v a_o several_a gift_n will_v thou_o say_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o great_a gift_n which_o another_o man_n have_v thou_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o see_v that_o every_o member_n have_v a_o several_a gift_n augustine_n say_v in_o his_o tract_n upon_o john_n peter_n cast_v out_o devil_n thou_o have_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o thou_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o any_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n peter_n be_v a_o eye_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o little_a toe_n or_o a_o little_a finger_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n better_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o toe_n or_o a_o little_a finger_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o little_a bone_n than_o to_o have_v all_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o nature_n and_o perish_v therefore_o though_o a_o man_n have_v not_o those_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n that_o other_o have_v yet_o labour_v to_o have_v the_o main_a labour_v to_o feel_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o mortify_v thy_o lust_n and_o then_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o weakness_n second_o life_n see_v we_o have_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o there_o will_v be_v a_o tang_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n if_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o spirit_n in_o we_o then_o it_o will_v change_v all_o into_o spirit_n as_o fire_n change_v all_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n simile_n so_o if_o we_o have_v fullness_n of_o spirit_n it_o will_v change_v all_o into_o spirit_n but_o because_o we_o have_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o there_o will_v be_v a_o tang_n and_o taste_n of_o the_o flesh_n howsoever_o the_o spirit_n work_v on_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o waste_n consume_a and_o weaken_v of_o it_o yet_o a_o man_n shall_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n bustle_a and_o vex_v he_o while_o he_o live_v whereof_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v complain_v as_o rom._n 7._o 21._o paul_n say_v he_o find_v by_o the_o law_n that_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a simile_n evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o again_o gal._n 5._o 17._o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n agaist_fw-mi the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_v i_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a we_o have_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n and_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o tang_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o if_o a_o man_n put_v wine_n into_o a_o glass_n than_o there_o will_v be_v a_o taste_n of_o nothing_o but_o wine_n but_o if_o he_o put_v water_n into_o it_o howsoever_o it_o may_v change_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o water_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v a_o tang_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o water_n even_o so_o if_o we_o be_v all_o
doubt_v ourselves_o that_o our_o case_n be_v bad_a see_v we_o can_v find_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o lie_v hide_v but_o will_v grow_v and_o increase_v if_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n but_o here_o may_v be_v a_o objection_n make_v object_n many_o a_o christian_n complain_v he_o can_v feel_v there_o be_v a_o growth_n and_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o ceiling_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o christian_a may_v grow_v though_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o growth_n in_o one_o grace_n or_o other_o even_o as_o a_o tree_n grow_v continual_o till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o perfection_n and_o to_o his_o full_a growth_n but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o grow_v in_o one_o place_n sometime_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o body_n sometime_o in_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n and_o sometime_o close_a and_o secret_a in_o the_o root_n which_o close_a and_o secret_a growth_n be_v as_o needful_a for_o the_o tree_n as_o that_o which_o be_v sensible_a and_o visible_a so_o a_o christian_n grow_v continual_o but_o not_o always_o in_o one_o grace_n sometime_o in_o one_o and_o sometime_o in_o another_o sometime_o in_o the_o body_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o branch_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o root_n close_o and_o secret_a that_o be_v in_o humility_n which_o close_a and_o secret_a growth_n in_o a_o christian_n be_v as_o needful_a as_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a second_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o a_o christian_n see_v not_o his_o growth_n because_o there_o be_v some_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o a_o child_n may_v feed_v on_o good_a meat_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o grow_v nor_o thrive_v with_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o do_v secret_o eat_v chalk_n or_o coal_n or_o dirt_n or_o salt_n and_o then_o it_o will_v not_o grow_v even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o feed_v on_o good_a meat_n on_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o because_o he_o feed_v on_o chalk_n or_o coal_n or_o dirt_n or_o salt_n secret_o that_o be_v he_o have_v close_a and_o secret_a sin_n which_o he_o commit_v unseen_a and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o hinder_v his_o growth_n in_o grace_n but_o if_o he_o leave_v his_o sin_n and_o repent_v of_o they_o then_o he_o shall_v feel_v a_o growth_n and_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o the_o foruth_n conclusion_n be_v conclusion_n although_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o in_o crease_n in_o a_o man_n yet_o they_o come_v not_o to_o perfection_n in_o any_o here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o rom._n 8._o 23._o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o all_o we_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o which_o be_v apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sigh_n and_o groan_n etc._n etc._n simile_n we_o see_v numb_a 13._o 23._o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n send_v certain_a man_n to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n who_o when_o they_o return_v home_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o cluster_n of_o grape_n that_o they_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o long_o possess_v it_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o heaven_n here_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v long_o for_o enjoy_v thereof_o and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o here_o a_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v have_v be_v there_o no_o man_n full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o see_v act._n 6._o that_o steven_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o act._n 11._o barnabas_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v three_o way_n first_o comparative_a comparative_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a in_o regard_n they_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o other_o as_o phil._n 3._o 12._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a but_o he_o strive_v to_o perfection_n and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a let_v they_o be_v thus_o mind_v that_o be_v that_o be_v perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o other_o so_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o second_o different_a they_o be_v full_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o stir_a and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n fill_v a_o vessel_n brimful_a and_o it_o will_v run_v over_o fill_v a_o pot_n with_o water_n half_o full_a and_o set_v it_o on_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n will_v make_v it_o go_v over_o and_o fill_v the_o pot_n so_o although_o a_o man_n be_v not_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v full_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n and_o stir_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o they_o may_v be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n three_o act_n they_o may_v be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o particular_a act_n as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o place_n and_o office_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o and_o so_o stephan_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lv_o because_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o office_n he_o be_v appoint_v and_o so_o likewise_o of_o barnabas_n now_o there_o be_v two_o consequent_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o next_o time_n if_o god_n please_v sermon_n lv._o roman_n 8._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o two_o question_n have_v be_v handle_v already_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o how_o a_o man_n may_v come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o second_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o answer_v thereunto_o we_o lay_v down_o in_o four_o conclusion_n first_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a here_o in_o this_o life_n second_o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a portion_n and_o a_o little_a measure_n because_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o weakness_n three_o though_o it_o begin_v in_o weakness_n yet_o it_o grow_v and_o increase_v four_o though_o grace_n grow_v in_o a_o christian_a yet_o that_o it_o never_o come_v to_o fullness_n of_o spirit_n they_o do_v receiver_n but_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o follow_v the_o two_o consequent_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o that_o see_v no_o man_n have_v fullness_n of_o spirit_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o no_o man_n have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n consequent_a for_o all_o our_o comfort_n be_v mix_v with_o sorrow_n like_v as_o in_o the_o cup_n that_o christ_n do_v drink_v of_o at_o this_o passion_n simile_n vinegar_n and_o gall_n be_v mingle_v together_o 34._o so_o the_o cup_n of_o every_o man_n comfort_n here_o be_v mingle_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n if_o we_o have_v fullness_n of_o spirit_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n but_o because_o we_o have_v not_o therefore_o our_o joy_n be_v mingle_v with_o grief_n second_o consequent_a that_o see_v no_o man_n have_v fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v perfect_o regenerate_v or_o perfect_o sanctify_v in_o this_o world_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o corruption_n groan_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n complain_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7._o 22._o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o many_o time_n when_o a_o prisoner_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n his_o chain_n and_o bolt_n be_v not_o straight_o knock_v off_o simile_n but_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o trail_n they_o about_o with_o he_o till_o he_o have_v beg_v his_o fee_n so_o although_o a_o man_n be_v free_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o must_v trail_v his_o chain_n and_o his_o fetter_n about_o with_o he_o till_o he_o have_v beg_v his_o fee_n that_o be_v till_o the_o clog_n and_o fetter_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v knock_v off_o by_o mortality_n and_o death_n hence_o we_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o freedom_n from_o this_o burden_n till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o three_o question_n be_v 3_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n iâ—_n we_o or_o no_o ghost_n which_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a our_o learning_n because_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o seal_v we_o
up_o against_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n so_o also_o in_o this_o place_n that_o i_o read_v unto_o you_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v by_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a mark_n and_o token_n whether_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o or_o no._n the_o papist_n say_v we_o can_v be_v certain_a and_o sure_a of_o this_o by_o unfallible_a token_n there_o may_v be_v some_o probability_n of_o it_o and_o some_o likelihood_n but_o it_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o this_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a for_o first_o scripture_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n so_o also_o 2_o corinth_n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o chapter_n 13._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v certain_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o second_o reason_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v life_n in_o he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v see_v by_o breathe_v simile_n stir_v or_o move_v so_o there_o can_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o man_n but_o it_o will_v be_v see_v by_o move_v or_o stir_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n three_o divine_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o divine_n not_o only_o their_o old_a schoolman_n but_o also_o their_o late_a writer_n which_o now_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o so_o we_o see_v our_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n by_o reason_n and_o by_o their_o own_o schoolman_n and_o late_a writer_n who_o disproove_v they_o but_o we_o will_v spend_v no_o more_o time_n about_o it_o but_o do_v with_o this_o question_n as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o body_n of_o amasa_n simile_n spread_v a_o cloth_n over_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o better_a thing_n now_o the_o point_n be_v how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o or_o no_o in_o handle_v whereof_o there_o must_v be_v good_a caution_n use_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o harden_v and_o the_o godly_a discomfort_a therefore_o we_o will_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o false_a mark_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a mark_n first_o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o false_a note_n and_o mark_n be_v five_o in_o number_n first_o 5_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o good_a thing_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a man_n pitiful_a to_o the_o poor_a quiet_a and_o peaceable_a a_o just_a dealer_n a_o chaste_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v want_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n 1_o as_o rom._n not_o 2._o 14._o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n now_o the_o gentile_n have_v nothing_o but_o mere_a nature_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v incline_v to_o love_n and_o to_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 28._o 2._o when_o paul_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o have_v suffer_v a_o shipwreck_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o shore_n the_o barbarian_n kindle_v they_o a_o fire_n and_o be_v mere_a natural_a man_n yet_o they_o be_v merciful_a and_o pitiful_a man_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o show_v kindness_n to_o they_o so_o math._n 19_o 11._o christ_n show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a that_o be_v so_o bear_v of_o their_o mother_n belly_n they_o be_v not_o make_v chaste_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o they_o have_v it_o by_o nature_n now_o there_o be_v thousand_o deceive_v this_o way_n because_o they_o be_v peaceable_a and_o quiet_a man_n do_v no_o body_n any_o harm_n be_v just_a dealer_n and_o chaste_a liver_n they_o think_v the_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v make_v they_o and_o their_o estate_n be_v very_o good_a but_o they_o be_v deceive_v because_o a_o man_n may_v have_v good_a part_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n goodness_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o as_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v so_o not_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o defect_n i_o answer_v the_o defect_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n and_o they_o go_v no_o further_a than_o nature_n will_v lead_v they_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o mere_a nature_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v some_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o above_o it_o simile_n i_o will_v make_v this_o plain_a by_o example_n a_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v able_a lift_n a_o hundred_o weight_n or_o two_o but_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v a_o thousand_o pound_n weight_n there_o be_v something_o above_o nature_n in_o he_o so_o by_o nature_n a_o man_n may_v love_v his_o friend_n but_o when_o he_o feel_v this_o that_o he_o can_v love_v god_n above_o his_o enemy_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o than_o there_o be_v something_o above_o nature_n in_o he_o so_o likewise_o by_o nature_n a_o man_n love_v sin_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o now_o when_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o hate_v sin_n and_o labour_n to_o repent_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v something_o above_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o second_o 2_o a_o man_n may_v have_v restrain_v grace_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o man_n may_v refrain_v from_o swear_v grace_n lie_a whoredom_n drunkenness_n covertousnesse_n deceive_v and_o from_o a_o number_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v want_v the_o sanctify_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o luk._n 18._o 11._o say_v the_o pharisee_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n have_v restrain_v grace_n he_o refrain_v from_o a_o number_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o publican_n go_v away_o justify_v rather_o than_o he_o so_o likewise_o lahan_n genes_n 31._o 29._o say_v to_o jacob_n i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v you_o evil_a but_o the_o god_n of_o your_o father_n speak_v unto_o i_o yesternight_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o thou_o speak_v not_o to_o jaakob_n ought_v save_v good_a laban_n have_v restrain_v grace_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v a_o number_n of_o other_o small_a sin_n this_o deceive_v a_o number_n for_o because_o they_o refrain_v from_o swear_v lie_a whoredom_n drunkenness_n and_o from_o a_o number_n of_o gross_a sin_n therefore_o they_o think_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o but_o here_o we_o see_v that_o we_o may_v refrain_v from_o many_o sin_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o because_o restrain_v grace_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v that_o david_n pray_v for_o psal._n 19_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n that_o be_v lord_n restrain_v i_o or_o lord_n hold_v i_o back_o where_o be_v then_o the_o defect_n i_o answer_v the_o defect_n be_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o they_o do_v labour_n to_o restrain_v their_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o kill_v it_o grace_n second_o they_o do_v restrain_v from_o some_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o refrain_v from_o all_o sin_n first_o 1_o they_o do_v restrain_v their_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o kill_v and_o mortify_v they_o as_o a_o man_n that_o come_v into_o his_o garden_n sin_n and_o see_v a_o moule_n have_v cast_v up_o and_o have_v make_v a_o foul_a racket_n and_o stir_v if_o he_o tread_v it_o only_o down_o with_o his_o foot_n and_o do_v not_o kill_v the_o moule_n simile_n within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o it_o will_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o so_o when_o man_n restrain_v sin_n and_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o kill_v it_o upon_o every_o occasion_n it_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o break_v our_o again_o augustine_n show_v this_o by_o a_o example_n simile_n if_o a_o wolf_n come_v into_o a_o
desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o second_o matth._n 19_o 16._o of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n desire_n here_o therefore_o as_o before_o so_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o defect_n be_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v a_o fleet_a desire_n not_o constant_a and_o settle_a balaam_n have_v a_o good_a desire_n but_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o mood_n or_o a_o fit_a he_o desire_v he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o it_o be_v but_o once_o that_o he_o do_v so_o that_o we_o read_v of_o and_o that_o also_o when_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o first_o defect_n that_o their_o desire_n be_v but_o for_o a_o fit_a second_o one_o they_o be_v idle_a desire_n they_o desire_v heaven_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v any_o pain_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sluggard_n prov._n 13._o 4._o the_o sluggard_n lust_v but_o his_o soul_n have_v nought_o though_o he_o desire_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n yet_o he_o go_v without_o they_o because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n for_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v see_v that_o our_o desire_n be_v such_o as_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o any_o pain_n and_o labour_n so_o we_o may_v be_v save_v three_o one_o such_o have_v not_o earnest_a desire_n but_o those_o that_o every_o little_a matter_n will_v put_v over_o we_o see_v if_o a_o child_n ask_v the_o breast_n or_o meat_n the_o mother_n sometime_o will_v give_v he_o a_o book_n into_o his_o hand_n when_o this_o quiet_v the_o child_n it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o flight_n desire_n that_o the_o child_n have_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n nothing_o will_v quiet_v the_o child_n till_o it_o have_v the_o breast_n or_o some_o meat_n so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o man_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o have_v heaven_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n put_v as_o it_o be_v a_o book_n into_o their_o hand_n matter_n of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n which_o quiet_v they_o this_o show_v that_o their_o desire_n be_v but_o slight_a for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v earnest_a nothing_o will_v content_v they_o till_o they_o have_v have_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o desire_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o false_a mark_n sermon_n lvi_o roman_n 8._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o now_o the_o point_n of_o inquiry_n be_v 2_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n grace_n be_v mark_n in_o he_o or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o seal_v our_o redemption_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephes_n 4._o 30._o and_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n hang_v on_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v very_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o every_o man_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o be_v in_o we_o and_o this_o we_o may_v discover_v by_o consider_v it_o two_o way_n 1_o 1._o general_o way_n 2._o particular_o first_o 1_o wheresoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o what_o man_n soever_o he_o make_v a_o sensible_a and_o a_o through_o change_n change_n and_o alter_v he_o in_o his_o will_n affection_n and_o in_o every_o part_n as_o matth._n 8._o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n if_o i_o come_v i_o will_v heal_v thy_o servant_n i_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o simile_n but_o if_o i_o come_v i_o will_v heal_v he_o so_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v into_o a_o man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o sensible_a and_o a_o through_o change_n in_o he_o in_o all_o part_n so_o john_n 3._o 7._o christ_n show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o second_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o paul_n say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o new_a creature_n so_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o second_o birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n people_n must_v become_v new_a man_n and_o woman_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o nature_n that_o the_o generation_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o another_o simile_n as_o ice_n when_o it_o turn_v to_o water_n there_o be_v corruption_n of_o the_o ice_n so_o when_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n there_o be_v corruption_n of_o the_o water_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v increase_v of_o holiness_n wrought_v in_o a_o man_n so_o there_o be_v a_o decrease_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n who_o lay_v and_o want_v their_o foot_n go_v away_o with_o they_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a go_v away_o with_o their_o eye_n open_v such_o as_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a go_v away_o speak_v and_o hear_v and_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a go_v away_o alive_a so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v lame_a and_o not_o able_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o will_v enable_v he_o if_o he_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a that_o will_v open_v his_o understanding_n and_o give_v he_o heavenly_a knowledge_n if_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n that_o will_v put_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n into_o he_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v make_v a_o through_o change_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o see_v whether_o this_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o or_o no_o as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o thief_n covetous_a person_n drunkard_n railer_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n here_o be_v a_o change_n indeed_o wrought_v in_o these_o man_n so_o also_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o saint_n paul_n say_v before_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o oppressor_n but_o i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o now_o i_o thank_v god_n simile_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o i_o when_o a_o man_n can_v feel_v this_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o he_o that_o he_o can_v say_v indeed_o i_o have_v be_v a_o bad_a liver_n i_o have_v be_v a_o swearer_n and_o a_o liar_n and_o a_o drunkard_n but_o now_o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o i_o i_o be_o change_v and_o alter_v this_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o change_v and_o alter_v but_o remain_v the_o same_o man_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o he_o make_v a_o sensible_a and_o a_o through_o change_n second_o holiness_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o a_o man_n it_o will_v stir_v and_o move_v a_o man_n to_o good_a thing_n as_o act._n 2._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o on_o their_o tongue_n so_o gal._n 4._o 6._o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n even_o so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o it_o will_v stir_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v feel_v moving_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o spirit_n simile_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a life_n that_o there_o can_v be_v life_n in_o we_o but_o it_o will_v be_v see_v by_o breathe_v or_o pant_v stir_v or_o move_v there_o will_v be_v operation_n of_o life_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n there_o can_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o man_n but_o there_o
27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v another_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o knowledge_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n a_o number_n of_o people_n complain_v they_o can_v learn_v nothing_o though_o they_o have_v mean_n and_o good_a mean_n too_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o get_v this_o inward_a doctor_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v they_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o this_o inward_a doctor_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o all_o knowledge_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n now_o by_o two_o mean_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v we_o heart_n first_o by_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o veil_n hang_v over_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n as_o you_o may_v read_v 2_o corinth_n 3._o 13._o so_o all_o people_n have_v a_o veil_v hang_v over_o their_o heart_n that_o in_o see_v they_o can_v see_v nor_o perceive_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v down_o this_o veil_n for_o as_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v tear_v this_o same_o veil_n that_o we_o may_v see_v into_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n simile_n a_o man_n that_o sit_v in_o a_o dark_a house_n can_v see_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n yet_o if_o one_o come_v and_o open_v a_o window_n or_o a_o casement_n and_o so_o let_v in_o light_n he_o may_v then_o see_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o so_o we_o be_v here_o as_o in_o a_o dark_a house_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v as_o it_o be_v a_o window_n or_o a_o casement_n and_o le_fw-fr we_o sin_v light_n to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 16._o that_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o so_o luk._n 24._o it_o be_v say_v than_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v that_o must_v open_v our_o understanding_n for_o we_o may_v read_v and_o hear_v but_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o open_a our_o heart_n we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o that_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o second_o mean_n be_v memory_n by_o cause_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o through_o corruption_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o flux_n of_o blood_n but_o we_o have_v a_o flux_n of_o memory_n to_o let_v slipthe_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o repair_v which_o infirmity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o retain_v and_o keep_v they_o so_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o old_a roman_n have_v certain_a man_n who_o they_o call_v amemore_n simile_n that_o be_v remembrance_n when_o they_o have_v any_o weighty_a matter_n to_o be_v do_v one_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o afore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v so_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o make_v he_o our_o remembrancer_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o forget_v whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o people_n complain_v that_o they_o can_v remember_v any_o thing_n their_o memory_n be_v so_o bad_a but_o let_v he_o labour_n to_o get_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o remember_v and_o help_v memory_n in_o a_o man_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o understand_v but_o forget_v some_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v to_o they_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o remembrance_n as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v say_v his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o thus_o and_o thus_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v bring_v a_o thousand_o thing_n to_o our_o remembrance_n which_o we_o forget_v it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o church_n and_o learn_v nothing_o he_o be_v better_o be_v at_o home_n for_o say_v they_o he_o be_v as_o good_a tarry_v at_o home_n and_o learn_v nothing_o as_o to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o carry_v away_o nothing_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v do_v not_o tarry_v at_o home_n but_o come_v still_o though_o thou_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o for_o the_o present_a nor_o remember_v they_o labour_v to_o get_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o thy_o remembrance_n though_o thou_o have_v forget_v they_o the_o three_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n government_n be_v holy_a regiment_n and_o government_n that_o he_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n will_v govern_v and_o guide_v the_o same_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n simile_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o govern_v guide_v and_o to_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o his_o will_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o 14._o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o psal_n 143._o 10._o david_n pray_v lord_n let_v thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n simile_n the_o son_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o they_o ride_v abroad_o and_o go_v here_o and_o there_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o tutor_n and_o a_o governor_n to_o go_v with_o they_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o unseemly_a or_o unfitting_a their_o place_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v though_o he_o send_v we_o here_o into_o the_o world_n and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o and_o down_o yet_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o we_o to_o be_v our_o monitor_n and_o tutor_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o commit_v any_o thing_n unbeseeming_a we_o in_o our_o christian_a profession_n this_o be_v another_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o guide_v we_o whither_o shall_v we_o run_v now_o by_o two_o special_a action_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v govern_v we_o the_o first_o be_v evil_a by_o restrain_v and_o keep_v of_o we_o back_o from_o a_o number_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v else_o fall_v into_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o any_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v it_o so_o gal._n 5._o 17._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v so_o act._n 16._o 7._o paul_n will_v have_v go_v to_o bythinia_n and_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v he_o not_o so_o than_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o see_v that_o keep_v and_o hold_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o feel_v this_o when_o his_o corruption_n put_v he_o on_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o keep_v we_o back_o and_o will_v not_o let_v we_o take_v our_o swing_n and_o sway_v therein_o what_o a_o number_n of_o sin_n shall_v we_o fall_v into_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o keep_v we_o for_o we_o have_v the_o seed_n and_o spawn_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sin_n and_o shame_n that_o other_o fall_v into_o it_o be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o they_o second_o good_a by_o exciting_a and_o stir_v of_o we_o up_o to_o good_a thing_n put_v holy_a motion_n and_o good_a thought_n into_o our_o mind_n as_o act._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o come_v into_o moses_n heart_n to_o go_v and_o visit_v his_o brethren_n moses_n live_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n where_o he_o want_v not_o any_o thing_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o thought_n come_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o go_v and_o look_v on_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pity_v they_o so_o when_o there_o be_v a_o motion_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n to_o pity_v our_o poor_a brethren_n and_o to_o relieve_v they_o
mighty_a able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o therefore_o as_o mighty_a samson_n rise_v at_o midnight_n 3._o and_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o gaza_n unto_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n so_o this_o christ_n the_o mighty_a one_o have_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o reason_n whereof_o heb._n 7._o 25._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o live_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o therefore_o we_o come_v not_o to_o a_o weak_a man_n as_o the_o other_o high_a priest_n be_v but_o to_o a_o mighty_a one._n this_o be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o a_o christian_a that_o god_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o have_v enable_v he_o to_o go_v through_o this_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o middle_n but_o will_v go_v through_o with_o the_o great_a work_n assign_v he_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o leper_n matth._n 8._o when_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o if_o christ_n will_v he_o can_v make_v he_o clean_o so_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o know_v there_o be_v power_n in_o christ_n to_o help_v he_o that_o christ_n the_o lord_n if_o he_o will_v can_v make_v he_o clean_o and_o save_v he_o three_o with_o by_o his_o anoint_v the_o party_n be_v make_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o all_o that_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o king_n such_o as_o be_v anoint_v draw_v all_o to_o they_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v withal_o in_o delight_n of_o their_o person_n and_o their_o sweet_a anointment_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o they_o so_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o sweet_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v without_o measure_n on_o he_o do_v draw_v all_o that_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o his_o person_n be_v first_o acceptable_a to_o god_n second_o to_o the_o church_n first_o he_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o ephes._n 5._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n when_o our_o sin_n be_v upon_o he_o they_o make_v a_o strong_a and_o stink_a smell_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n the_o sin_n we_o live_v in_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o same_o sweet_a ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n our_o sin_n will_v make_v we_o odious_a and_o hateful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n such_o a_o strange_a and_o stink_a smell_n our_o sin_n have_v now_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v delightful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o he_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o church_n as_o cantic_a 1._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o a_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o all_o that_o be_v virgin_n that_o have_v chaste_a soul_n so_o psal_n 45._o 8._o all_o thy_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n therefore_o king_n daughter_n stand_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o honourable_a woman_n the_o gallant_a people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o clothes_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o world_n do_v not_o delight_v light_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o draw_v unto_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o smell_v the_o sweet_a ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n they_o smell_v a_o sweetness_n in_o their_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o smell_v the_o sweet_a ointment_n pour_v out_o on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o we_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o people_n flock_v throng_a and_o follow_v after_o christ_n three_o day_n journey_n together_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v smell_v of_o this_o same_o sweet_a ointment_n which_o make_v they_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o so_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o he_o make_v he_o delightful_a to_o all_o that_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o church_n the_o second_o main_a thing_n be_v anoint_v with_o what_o he_o be_v anoint_v in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o material_a oil_n as_o 1_o sam._n 10._o samuel_n pour_v out_o a_o horn_n of_o oil_n on_o saul_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o anoint_v with_o material_a oil_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o the_o oil_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n as_o esai_n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o therefore_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o pour_v out_o material_a oil_n on_o he_o but_o by_o pour_v out_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o psal_n 45._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o he_o follow_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o oil_n be_v soften_v because_o oil_n will_v soften_v and_o make_v a_o thing_n supple_a for_o take_v a_o little_a oil_n and_o anoint_v any_o one_o part_n and_o it_o will_v make_v that_o part_n lithy_a and_o nimble_a or_o take_v a_o little_a oil_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o lock_n and_o it_o will_v make_v it_o nimble_a to_o stir_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n so_o if_o once_o a_o little_a of_o this_o oil_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v we_o quick_a and_o nimble_a which_o before_o be_v slow_a and_o dull_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o oil_n of_o samson_n judg._n 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a matter_n and_o acts._n 2._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o disciple_n in_o cleave_a tongue_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n glory_n 23._o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n he_o will_v prophesy_v so_o than_o we_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v make_v a_o man_n fit_a and_o nimble_a for_o any_o service_n that_o god_n do_v call_v unto_o many_o man_n complain_v they_o be_v heavy_a heart_a and_o dull_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v pray_v let_v they_o get_v but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o oil_n and_o it_o will_v make_v they_o fit_a for_o any_o service_n and_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o it_o make_v every_o man_n glad_a that_o have_v it_o cheerful_a for_o let_v a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o this_o oil_n and_o it_o will_v make_v he_o glad_a more_o to_o rejoice_v than_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o worldly_a man_n delight_v in_o his_o profit_n the_o wanton_a in_o his_o pleasure_n but_o if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o this_o oil_n it_o will_v make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n psal_n 4._o 6_o 7._o david_n say_v lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o this_o shall_v glad_v our_o heart_n more_o than_o they_o of_o their_o great_a increase_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n so_o if_o we_o get_v but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o oil_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o will_v make_v we_o glad_a act._n 8._o 37._o the_o eunuch_n have_v but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o oil_n and_o he_o go_v away_o rejoice_v the_o city_n of_o samaria_n have_v but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o oil_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o great_a joy_n there_o be_v a_o number_n complain_v they_o can_v be_v merry_a they_o have_v joy_n in_o nothing_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o want_v this_o oil_n therefore_o let_v we_o fling_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n labour_v to_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o get_v of_o this_o oil_n that_o make_v every_o man_n glad_a which_o make_v paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v at_o midnight_n in_o a_o dungeon_n 25._o and_o the_o three_o child_n rejoice_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o peter_n sleep_v in_o his_o chain_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o because_o they_o have_v get_v a_o
it_o be_v a_o corruption_n that_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o part_v from_o any_o thing_n for_o good_a use_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v part_v from_o their_o money_n to_o vex_v a_o good_a preacher_n or_o a_o good_a christian_a so_o many_o can_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o their_o money_n to_o buy_v card_n or_o dice_n but_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o any_o to_o buy_v a_o bible_n therefore_o hosea_n 2._o 9_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v return_v and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o bestow_v it_o on_o baal_n on_o bad_a use_n to_o spend_v it_o on_o their_o lust_n we_o see_v the_o bad_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n when_o his_o master_n come_v to_o take_v account_n of_o he_o there_o come_v a_o extent_n to_o he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o talon_n and_o then_o to_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n now_o if_o this_o come_v upon_o he_o for_o hide_v his_o talon_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o abuse_v their_o talent_n and_o put_v they_o to_o bad_a use_n three_o 3_o the_o ware_n he_o sell_v christ_n the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a treasure_n on_o earth_n sell_v in_o regard_n whereof_o paul_n count_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v dung_n and_o dross_n and_o yet_o judas_n sell_v christ_n for_o a_o trifle_n so_o many_o man_n sell_v christ_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o trifle_n because_o man_n do_v not_o know_v the_o true_a value_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o possession_n of_o he_o for_o a_o thousand_o world_n but_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o sell_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o ware_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v sell_v for_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o sell_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o saint_n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n when_o he_o will_v have_v buy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o his_o money_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o act._n 8._o now_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o to_o sell_v he_o it_o be_v unlawful_a second_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o sell_v that_o of_o which_o the_o right_a belong_v to_o another_o if_o a_o man_n have_v right_a unto_o a_o thing_n he_o may_v sell_v it_o but_o judas_n have_v no_o right_a to_o sell_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o say_v he_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o judas_n to_o sell_v he_o three_o as_o divine_n say_v there_o be_v thing_n of_o inestimable_a value_n and_o prize_n which_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v countervail_v therefore_o to_o sell_v those_o thing_n it_o be_v unlawful_a as_o first_o 1_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o act_n 8._o simon_n magus_n will_v have_v buy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o 2_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v sell_v for_o mat._n 13._o it_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o pearl_n that_o a_o man_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v three_o 3_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v sell_v as_o matth._n 16._o it_o be_v say_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n all_o the_o world_n it_o not_o comparable_a to_o it_o four_o 4_o to_o sell_v the_o love_a favour_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n be_v unlawful_a as_o in_o the_o psal_n 63._o 3._o say_v david_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n to_o sell_v a_o man_n life_n be_v unlawful_a for_o as_o the_o devil_n say_v of_o job_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v he_o will_v give_v for_o his_o life_n sure_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v comparable_a to_o christ_n life_n therefore_o to_o sell_v he_o it_o be_v unlawful_a last_o 5_o very_a nature_n abhor_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sell_v to_o punishment_n and_o pain_n it_o have_v be_v much_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o slave_n but_o that_o he_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o torment_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o great_a indignity_n that_o may_v be_v judas_n be_v condemn_v of_o all_o man_n for_o sell_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o penny_n but_o o_o what_o do_v man_n now_o but_o even_o sell_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n for_o a_o penny_n matter_n for_o a_o little_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o although_o man_n can_v sell_v christ_n to_o the_o priest_n yet_o they_o sell_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o trifle_a thing_n therefore_o when_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a for_o a_o little_a pleasure_n or_o a_o little_a profit_n for_o a_o penny_n matter_n to_o sell_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n what_o do_v they_o but_o sell_v christ_n now_o in_o all_o our_o bargain_n we_o shall_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o we_o gain_v 2._o what_o we_o forgo_v it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v gain_v a_o little_a worldly_a ease_n and_o peace_n and_o lose_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n we_o may_v gain_v favour_n with_o man_n but_o lose_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o then_o we_o make_v but_o a_o bad_a match_n for_o his_o favour_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o therefore_o the_o world_n make_v but_o a_o bad_a match_n of_o this_o to_o forgo_v christ_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n for_o a_o little_a transitory_a and_o fade_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n so_o judas_n match_n be_v but_o a_o bad_a one_o to_o forgo_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o penny_n four_o 4_o what_o the_o price_n be_v he_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o penny_n the_o price_n of_o a_o slave_n if_o he_o have_v sell_v he_o for_o thousand_o price_n the_o sin_n have_v be_v less_o but_o to_o sell_v christ_n the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o trifle_n for_o thirty_o penny_n this_o make_v the_o sin_n the_o great_a now_o these_o piece_n of_o silver_n in_o hebrew_n be_v shekel_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o common_a shekel_n shekel_n as_o we_o may_v see_v levit._n 27._o 25._o and_o numb_a 3._o 47._o now_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v double_a the_o weight_n of_o the_o common_a shekel_n half_a as_o much_o more_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v give_v god_n down-weight_n as_o he_o give_v we_o down-weight_n of_o his_o blessing_n so_o we_o must_v give_v he_o downeweight_n of_o our_o service_n and_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v unto_o he_o now_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a shekel_n be_v but_o fifteen_o penny_n so_o the_o price_n that_o christ_n be_v sell_v for_o be_v the_o price_n of_o a_o slave_n and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n zech._n 11._o 12._o so_o they_o weigh_v for_o my_o price_n thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o cast_v it_o unto_o the_o potter_n a_o goodly_a price_n that_o i_o be_v prize_v at_o of_o they_o and_o i_o take_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o potter_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o this_o price_n be_v specify_v first_o see_v christ_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n and_o take_v on_o he_o our_o sin_n 1_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n esteem_v no_o better_a of_o we_o than_o slave_n therefore_o howsoever_o we_o set_v a_o high_a price_n of_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o slave_n in_o god_n account_n second_o 2_o to_o show_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o judas_n that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o vile_a to_o sell_v christ_n for_o a_o trifle_n esau_n be_v condemn_v of_o all_o man_n that_o he_o will_v sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n heb._n 12._o 16._o and_o prov._n 28._o a_o wicked_a man_n say_v solomon_n will_v transgress_v for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n every_o little_a matter_n will_v make_v he_o sin_n i_o know_v all_o man_n condemn_v judas_n for_o sell_v his_o master_n for_o a_o trifle_n but_o how_o much_o may_v we_o be_v condemn_v to_o sell_v heaven_n for_o trifle_a thing_n indeed_o we_o can_v sell_v christ_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o yet_o we_o sell_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o penny_n
redeem_v we_o by_o his_o son_n not_o only_o by_o his_o life_n but_o by_o his_o death_n also_o and_o therefore_o as_o s._n andrew_n say_v i_o be_o more_o behold_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o the_o work_n of_o my_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o son_n than_o for_o the_o power_n by_o which_o i_o be_v create_v therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o his_o creation_n much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n for_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a love_n of_o christ_n the_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n to_o lose_v his_o life_n to_o finish_v and_o perfect_v it_o and_o therefore_o how_o thankful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n second_o 2._o see_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v the_o grievousnesse_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n that_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o with_o his_o life_n only_o but_o with_o his_o death_n we_o think_v much_o of_o suffer_v any_o little_a affliction_n or_o trouble_n xxv_o but_o christ_n must_v die_v to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o to_o abolish_v it_o whereas_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v do_v it_o therefore_o see_v christ_n pay_v so_o dear_a for_o it_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o sin_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o grieve_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n see_v he_o be_v content_v to_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o to_o shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n for_o we_o sermon_n xxv_o luke_n 23._o 46._o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n of_o the_o seven_o last_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v on_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o last_o which_o contain_v a_o holy_a resignation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n wherein_o something_o in_o general_n and_o something_o in_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o general_n be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o speech_n and_o word_n that_o christ_n do_v speak_v on_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o begin_v well_o but_o do_v end_n well_o also_o he_o make_v a_o holy_a close_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o come_v to_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o care_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o sickness_n and_o trouble_n not_o only_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o to_o continue_v well_o till_o he_o come_v to_o die_v and_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n and_o then_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a close_n of_o his_o life_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o mat._n 24._o he_o that_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n revel_v 2._o 10._o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n a_o archer_n though_o he_o aim_v and_o draw_v well_o yet_o if_o he_o in_o the_o loose_a let_v his_o hand_n slip_v or_o sink_v down_o simile_n he_o will_v be_v wide_a of_o the_o mark_n so_o though_o we_o begin_v and_o aim_v well_o yet_o if_o we_o start_v aside_o or_o sink_v down_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o lose_v all_o our_o glory_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n not_o only_o to_o begin_v but_o to_o end_v well_o also_o it_o be_v in_o sanctify_a motion_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wheel_n that_o be_v swift_a at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o slow_o and_o slow_a till_o the_o wheel_n stand_v still_o so_o it_o be_v in_o sanctify_a motion_n they_o be_v swift_a at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o abate_v till_o at_o last_o they_o die_v if_o they_o be_v not_o supply_v by_o good_a mean_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a not_o only_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o also_o to_o end_v well_o too_o when_o we_o breathe_v out_o our_o last_o breath_n john_n 2._o christ_n set_v out_o the_o best_a wine_n at_o the_o last_o but_o quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v best_a at_o first_o and_o worst_a at_o last_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o worst_a it_o must_v be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o best_a at_o the_o last_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o begin_v well_o and_o to_o end_v ill_a but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v not_o do_v so_o they_o must_v not_o only_o begin_v well_o but_o also_o continue_v well_o and_o end_v well_o and_o so_o make_v a_o holy_a close_n of_o their_o life_n when_o they_o breathe_v out_o their_o last_o breath_n and_o when_o they_o shut_v up_o their_o eye_n from_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n they_o may_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v in_o which_o observe_v five_o thing_n 1._o to_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o father_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n 3._o when_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n 4._o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n upon_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n 5._o what_o comfort_n we_o may_v have_v by_o the_o commend_v of_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n first_o 1_o to_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n the_o text_n show_v to_o his_o father_n when_o we_o be_v alive_a we_o commend_v ourselves_o spirit_n to_o our_o friend_n in_o hope_n of_o comfort_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o must_v commend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n only_o therefore_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v shut_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o mother_n nor_o his_o disciple_n nor_o upon_o any_o belove_a but_o he_o do_v whole_o commend_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o hope_n of_o comfort_n simile_n so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o must_v shut_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o not_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o our_o wife_n child_n friend_n and_o those_o we_o love_v dearely_o but_o we_o must_v commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o therefore_o he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n in_o hope_n of_o comfort_n so_o a_o man_n while_o he_o live_v may_v have_v many_o friend_n to_o commend_v himself_o to_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o we_o can_v commend_v our_o soul_n to_o therefore_o see_v no_o man_n have_v any_o body_n to_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o at_o last_o but_o god_n only_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o keep_v god_n our_o friend_n for_o if_o we_o despise_v he_o in_o our_o health_n it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o despise_v and_o reject_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v simile_n we_o read_v judge_n 10._o 14._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o follow_v baalam_n and_o astaroth_n and_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n when_o they_o come_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o save_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v despise_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o health_n and_o have_v follow_v our_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o our_o old_a sin_n go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v serve_v see_v if_o your_o money_n will_v save_v and_o help_v you_o you_o that_o have_v make_v your_o pleasure_n your_o belly_n and_o your_o sin_n your_o god_n now_o see_v if_o these_o will_v help_v you_o for_o if_o you_o despise_v god_n in_o your_o life_n time_n it_o be_v just_a with_o
strike_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o minister_n when_o they_o know_v the_o lord_n send_v they_o and_o although_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o to_o cause_v we_o man_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o we_o must_v receive_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o now_o then_o be_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n send_v the_o minister_n and_o they_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n message_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o care_n thankful_o to_o receive_v they_o second_o send_v their_o commission_n to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o christ_n be_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o luk._n 19_o 10._o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v now_o all_o true_a preacher_n be_v send_v to_o the_o same_o end_n 1_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v man_n be_v lose_v in_o sin_n and_o run_v away_o from_o god_n the_o preacher_n therefore_o be_v send_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o bring_v they_o home_o again_o so_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v the_o way_n out_o again_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o go_v into_o the_o world_n o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n therefore_o when_o man_n have_v lose_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o run_v away_o from_o god_n as_o far_o as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n run_v from_o his_o father_n the_o true_a preacher_n be_v send_v to_o seek_v they_o up_o again_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n second_o 2_o christ_n be_v send_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n as_o appear_v mat._n 9_o 13._o to_o the_o same_o end_n all_o true_a preacher_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a course_n to_o a_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n three_o 3_o christ_n come_v to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n as_o appear_v luk._n 4._o 18._o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v become_v captive_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o slave_n to_o sin_n be_v unable_a to_o help_v themselves_o whrefore_o god_n see_v man_n misery_n send_v his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o thereby_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o free_a mankind_n out_o of_o the_o vassalage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o this_o end_n also_o be_v the_o preacher_n send_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n witness_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o our_o own_o light_n but_o let_v we_o now_o arise_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o so_o great_a a_o good_a as_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o the_o miserable_a slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o now_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o ability_n christ_n give_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o charge_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o they_o and_o say_v to_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1_o what_o he_o give_v they_o 2_o by_o what_o sign_n first_o what_o he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o our_o preach_n can_v do_v no_o good_a give_v till_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o mingle_v his_o spirit_n with_o our_o speech_n and_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o convert_v man_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o increase_v grace_n in_o we_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a blessing_n that_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o mingle_v his_o spirit_n with_o our_o word_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n attend_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o who_o also_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n it_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v attend_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o effectual_a therefore_o this_o be_v excellent_a comfort_n to_o all_o god_n people_n that_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o mingle_v his_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n for_o if_o a_o preacher_n have_v but_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n let_v he_o come_v to_o a_o house_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o this_o spark_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o dissolve_v and_o bring_v the_o whole_a fabric_n to_o nothing_o by_o blow_v it_o up_o so_o if_o a_o preacher_n have_v but_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v dissolve_v this_o same_o huge_a house_n of_o corruption_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v and_o at_o length_n bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o attend_v the_o word_n and_o regard_n it_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o send_v the_o bare_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n only_o but_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n with_o it_o also_o second_o ghost_n by_o what_o sign_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o this_o breath_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a wind_n or_o air_n but_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v and_o think_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o it_o so_o we_o see_v esai_n 6._o 7._o and_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o my_o mouth_n and_o say_v loe_o this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o touch_v his_o lip_n with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o so_o also_o zech._n 3._o 3_o 4._o now_o joshua_n be_v clothe_v with_o filthy_a garment_n and_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o angel_n and_o he_o answer_v and_o speak_v unto_o those_o that_o stand_v before_o he_o take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o depart_v from_o thou_o here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v the_o angel_n take_v away_o joshuas_n sin_n by_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o take_v away_o his_o filthy_a garment_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o that_o as_o he_o take_v away_o those_o filthy_a garment_n from_o he_o simile_n so_o god_n do_v by_o his_o inward_a grace_n take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n by_o breathe_v on_o the_o disciple_n give_v they_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o will_v also_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o why_o do_v christ_n give_v it_o by_o a_o sign_n 1_o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o see_v when_o moses_n do_v ordain_v elder_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o moses_n have_v so_o christ_n do_v breathe_v on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o have_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o second_o 2_o it_o be_v for_o the_o more_o assurance_n that_o he_o give_v it_o by_o a_o outward_a sign_n for_o when_o man_n do_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o it_o make_v they_o regard_v and_o attend_v it_o four_o the_o authority_n who_o sin_n you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 4_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v now_o here_o be_v great_a power_n give_v they_o who_o sin_n you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o sin_n you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o you_o must_v know_v this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o our_o person_n but_o to_o our_o
while_n so_o we_o dwell_v in_o cottage_n of_o clay_n in_o this_o world_n if_o one_o shall_v ask_v we_o when_o we_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n who_o house_n be_v this_o and_o be_v answer_v by_o any_o of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v i_o i_o thank_v god_n jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o not_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o one_o day_n i_o shall_v have_v it_o will_v not_o every_o man_n think_v this_o man_n case_n to_o be_v good_a and_o he_o a_o bless_a man_n this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o than_o every_o man_n must_v prepare_v himself_o and_o make_v he_o ready_a to_o receive_v heaven_n â—evel_v 19_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n be_v ready_a so_o we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o ready_a for_o heaven_n we_o must_v repent_v and_o believe_v make_v conscience_n of_o our_o way_n and_o be_v obedient_a before_o god_n while_o we_o live_v here_o second_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n 2_o as_o he_o say_v john_n 16._o 7._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o ascend_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o but_o have_v not_o the_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o christ_n ascend_v i_o answer_v yes_o for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o small_a meaâ—â—â—e_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o corinth_n 12._o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o full_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v till_o christ_n ascend_v but_o be_v reserve_v till_o then_o therefore_o john_n 7._o 30._o it_o be_v sâ—id_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o ascend_v even_o as_o a_o king_n simile_n who_o gift_n bestow_v on_o his_o favourite_n be_v but_o petty_a till_o he_o be_v install_v and_o then_o be_v they_o great_a gift_n so_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v but_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n till_o christ_n be_v ascend_v and_o then_o be_v they_o great_a gift_n unto_o which_o he_o daily_o add_v more_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n still_o simile_n as_o a_o love_a husband_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o wife_n will_v be_v send_v of_o love-token_n some_o goldrings_a jewel_n or_o pearl_n to_o comfort_n and_o to_o cheer_v she_o send_v still_o by_o every_o messenger_n that_o come_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o till_o he_o himself_o come_v home_n so_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o do_v send_v unto_o we_o ring_n pearl_n and_o jewel_n even_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o he_o come_v this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n howsoever_o we_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n here_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v his_o spirit_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o heaven_n be_v we_o all_o be_v well_o we_o know_v 2_o king_n 2._o 9_o when_o elias_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o elisha_n say_v be_v simile_n ask_v what_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o elisha_n answer_v that_o thy_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o i_o so_o when_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n bid_v we_o ask_v what_o we_o will_v have_v we_o must_v make_v this_o request_n lord_n that_o thy_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o i_o that_o so_o my_o mind_n may_v be_v enlighten_v my_o will_n sanctify_v and_o all_o my_o affection_n right_o order_v now_o as_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o send_v down_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o our_o use_v heart_n simile_n so_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o as_o the_o disciple_n act_n 1._o 14._o do_v all_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o one_o accord_n so_o see_v the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v let_v we_o read_v the_o scripture_n meditate_v of_o they_o pray_v and_o so_o make_v ourselves_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 2_o king_n 4._o 10._o when_o elisha_n come_v to_o shunem_n say_v the_o shunamitish_a woman_n to_o her_o husband_n let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o little_a chamber_n i_o pray_v thou_o with_o wall_n and_o let_v we_o set_v he_o there_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o stool_n and_o a_o candlestick_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v in_o thither_o now_o if_o this_o good_a shunamite_n do_v prepare_v a_o chamber_n to_o receive_v the_o prophet_n into_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o 3_o christ_n do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a to_o triumph_v over_o sin_n ascend_v death_n hell_n the_o devil_n and_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n when_o samson_n be_v beset_v with_o the_o philistine_n in_o gaza_n it_o be_v say_v he_o rise_v at_o midnight_n 3._o and_o take_v the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n simile_n and_o the_o two_o post_n and_o lift_v they_o away_o with_o the_o bar_n and_o put_v they_o on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a hill_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v beset_v with_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n have_v triumph_v over_o they_o and_o be_v glorious_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephes_n 4._o 8._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a heel_a captivity_n captive_a death_n hell_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o now_o a_o christian_a may_v see_v all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n ay_o object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v what_o be_v this_o to_o i_o see_v i_o be_o subject_a to_o death_n sin_n and_o to_o the_o grave_n sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n victory_n be_v our_o victory_n his_o triumph_n be_v our_o triumph_n there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a but_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v triumph_v over_o all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o it_o must_v be_v as_o christ_n be_v for_o first_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o death_n than_o he_o arise_v again_o and_o triumph_v over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o do_v glorious_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o when_o we_o be_v kill_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o den_n of_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o than_o we_o shall_v triumph_v over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n and_o say_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n and_o than_o we_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o labour_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o then_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o christ_n triumph_v over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o shall_v thou_o for_o as_o christ_n speak_v john_n 16._o 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o i_o have_v evercome_v the_o world_n augustine_n say_v some_o man_n will_v object_v what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a for_o it_o that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n why_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v be_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o one_o day_n we_o may_v succeed_v in_o the_o same_o triumph_n judge_n 10._o we_o see_v joshâ—a_n when_o he_o have_v enclose_v the_o king_n and_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o a_o cave_n he_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o make_v his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n to_o tread_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o they_o who_o yet_o he_o himself_o have_v conquer_v so_o make_v all_o his_o servant_n conqueror_n so_o jesus_n christ_n will_v make_v every_o true_a christian_n to_o tread_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o so_o although_o the_o conquest_n be_v christ_n yet_o he_o may_v make_v all_o we_o his_o servant_n conqueror_n 4_o four_o gift_n christ_n ascend_v to_o fill_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o his_o gift_n as_o ephes_n 4._o 8._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o verse_n 10._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o christ_n ascension_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n the_o root_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n simile_n but_o the_o fruit_n be_v above_o our_o head_n but_o shake_v the_o tree_n and_o
it_o but_o for_o the_o unbeliever_n sake_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v here_o i_o will_v give_v four_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o first_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o none_o but_o god_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o one_o time_n as_o jerem._n 23._o 24._o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o property_n only_o of_o god_n on_o bodily_a substance_n can_v because_o they_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o must_v be_v bound_v in_o their_o own_o essence_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o all_o place_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o the_o world_n over_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n object_n ay_o but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v although_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o yet_o there_o be_v divers_a part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o divide_v but_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n second_o 2._o because_o none_o but_o god_n can_v create_v and_o make_v thing_n of_o nothing_o none_o but_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v gift_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 1_o first_o we_o may_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n create_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o job_n 33._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n so_o psal._n 33._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o second_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v all_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o none_o but_o god_n give_v gift_n of_o grace_n to_o man_n 3_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n now_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v gift_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v plain_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 6._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o god_n be_v the_o same_o that_o work_v all_o see_v than_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v create_v that_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o give_v gift_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n three_o 3._o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o into_o god_n only_a but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o where_o he_o demand_v be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n i_o baptise_a i_o thank_v god_n name_n of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o baptize_v into_o my_o own_o name_n again_o 4._o we_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v graft_v into_o another_o stock_n and_o so_o draw_v spiritual_a grace_n into_o ourselves_o but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v into_o any_o other_o name_n he_o can_v draw_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o none_o other_o name_n but_o into_o god_n name_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o express_a charge_n and_o command_v to_o baptise_v in_o no_o other_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n now_o i_o spend_v the_o more_o time_n in_o this_o that_o you_o may_v have_v your_o christian_a faith_n ground_v for_o matth._n 13._o we_o see_v that_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o stony_a ground_n wither_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o because_o it_o want_v a_o root_n of_o judgement_n so_o if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v not_o root_v and_o ground_v it_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o every_o temptation_n will_v shake_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v our_o knowledge_n ground_v let_v we_o come_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o grieve_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o corruption_n this_o be_v the_o use_n saint_n paul_n make_v of_o it_o ephes_n 4._o 30._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n simile_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o grieve_v man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a to_o grieve_v god_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o people_n grieve_v god_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n and_o isaiah_n 7._o 10._o the_o question_n be_v ask_v be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o grieve_v man_n but_o you_o will_v also_o grieve_v my_o god_n now_o there_o be_v never_o a_o sin_n we_o commit_v god_n but_o we_o grieve_v god_n every_o oath_n we_o swear_v every_o lie_n we_o tell_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o sin_n to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o heb._n 3._o 10._o god_n complain_v forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n etc._n etc._n simile_n so_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o his_o house_n to_o tarry_v but_o a_o night_n he_o will_v be_v wary_a lest_o he_o offend_v he_o much_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o offend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v he_o come_v to_o dwell_v with_o we_o not_o a_o night_n but_o for_o ever_o consider_v with_o thyself_o simile_n o_o man_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o friend_n that_o will_v help_v thou_o in_o all_o time_n of_o extremity_n and_o relieve_v thou_o will_v thou_o offend_v he_o nay_o thou_o will_v labour_v to_o please_v he_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o we_o and_o will_v speak_v comfortable_o and_o kind_o to_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o in_o our_o trouble_n therefore_o if_o we_o grieve_v he_o what_o comfort_n can_v we_o look_v for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n second_o 2._o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o so_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o say_v the_o apostle_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o if_o any_o man_n destroy_v this_o temple_n god_n god_n will_v destroy_v he_o which_o be_v do_v first_o by_o pull_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o then_o by_o deface_v of_o it_o 1_o which_o bloody_a tyrant_n do_v when_o they_o kill_v good_a people_n and_o deface_v they_o if_o a_o nobleman_n have_v his_o house_n pull_v down_o over_o his_o head_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o destroy_v they_o who_o do_v it_o so_o if_o tyrant_n pull_v down_o god_n temple_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o at_o their_o hand_n 2_o but_o will_v destroy_v they_o second_o we_o may_v destroy_v this_o temple_n by_o pollute_v it_o for_o though_o they_o let_v the_o wall_n stand_v yet_o they_o may_v destroy_v god_n temple_n by_o destroy_v the_o sanctity_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o by_o their_o bad_a lust_n and_o vile_a sin_n that_o they_o do_v commit_v and_o then_o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o as_o john_n 2._o you_o see_v how_o angry_a christ_n be_v that_o he_o make_v a_o whip_n and_o do_v scourge_v they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o bring_v ox_n simile_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n to_o sell_v there_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o defile_v the_o material_a temple_n with_o their_o ox_n sheep_n and_o
dove_n much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o pollute_v his_o spiritual_a temple_n with_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o vile_a lust_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o he_o be_v person_n real_o subsist_v and_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n or_o a_o real_a subsistence_n god_n and_o not_o a_o quality_n or_o motion_n in_o god_n as_o certain_a heretic_n hold_v but_o he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o have_v real_a subsistence_n by_o himself_o which_o we_o may_v see_v by_o divers_a act_n that_o he_o do_v as_o to_o send_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o give_v spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n isaiah_n 48._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o therefore_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o send_v he_o be_v not_o a_o quality_n or_o a_o motion_n but_o a_o person_n so_o also_o act_v 13._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o so_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v person_n and_o not_o a_o quality_n or_o a_o motion_n in_o god_n now_o two_o way_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n as_o matth._n 12._o christ_n show_v he_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n not_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o man_n may_v sin_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v forgive_v but_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o 2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n son_n matth._n 28._o 19_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o also_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o he_o show_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o furthermore_o matth._n 3._o when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v there_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o the_o use_n hereof_o be_v brief_o use_v that_o as_o we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o our_o creation_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o son_n in_o our_o redemption_n so_o also_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sanctify_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o quicken_a of_o we_o to_o all_o holy_a duty_n there_o be_v some_o as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o in_o the_o act_n that_o do_v not_o know_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o we_o feel_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o quicken_v we_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o we_o against_o all_o heretic_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o point_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v 3_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v holy_a in_o himself_o other_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o causer_n and_o effecter_n of_o holiness_n in_o other_o so_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o vers_n 11._o say_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o selfe-some_a spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o holy_a in_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o holiness_n in_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v man_n holy_a there_o be_v never_o a_o man_n that_o have_v one_o deep_a or_o dram_n of_o holiness_n in_o himself_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v work_v it_o in_o he_o as_o ezek._n 37._o we_o see_v the_o dead_a bone_n be_v scatter_v all_o the_o field_n over_o simile_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o they_o than_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n a_o clatter_a and_o run_v together_o of_o the_o bone_n so_o we_o be_v scatter_v all_o the_o field_n over_o and_o lie_v like_o dead_a bone_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o our_o heart_n than_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n and_o a_o clatter_a together_o of_o the_o bone_n than_o man_n begin_v to_o stir_v in_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n therefore_o do_v any_o man_n desire_v spiritual_a grace_n liv._o and_o be_v often_o in_o prayer_n do_v any_o man_n find_v in_o himself_o holy_a motion_n to_o good_a let_v he_o comfort_v himself_o for_o such_o desire_n be_v of_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o work_v they_o in_o he_o for_o no_o man_n have_v a_o dram_n or_o a_o drop_n of_o holiness_n in_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v it_o in_o he_o second_o 2._o see_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o make_v man_n holy_a as_o often_o as_o we_o feel_v any_o good_a motion_n or_o good_a desire_n we_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o worker_n of_o they_o simile_n if_o a_o man_n lie_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o neither_o move_v nor_o stir_n if_o one_o lay_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o man_n and_o hear_v he_o breath_n he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o man_n even_o so_o although_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v in_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v but_o breath_n that_o there_o be_v good_a thought_n and_o good_a motion_n and_o good_a desire_n this_o be_v a_o token_n that_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v begin_v to_o work_v in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o sermon_n liv._o john_n 14._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o four_o point_v you_o hear_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n and_o not_o a_o motion_n or_o a_o quality_n in_o god_n but_o have_v a_o real_a subsistence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n three_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a in_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v the_o effecter_n and_o causer_n of_o holiness_n in_o other_o and_o that_o no_o man_n have_v one_o dram_n or_o drop_n of_o holiness_n in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o point_n which_o we_o be_v at_o this_o present_a to_o handle_v be_v holy_a that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o causer_n of_o holiness_n in_o other_o but_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v particular_o make_v i_o holy_a and_o give_v i_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o sanctity_n as_o shall_v be_v meet_a and_o fit_a for_o i_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o herein_o go_v beyond_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o other_o the_o devil_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o have_v real_a subsistence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o causer_n of_o holiness_n in_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v work_v holiness_n in_o they_o but_o here_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o appropriate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o himself_o so_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n only_o
in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n their_o redeemer_n but_o also_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v persuade_v he_o will_v work_v grace_n in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o holiness_n as_o shall_v be_v meet_a for_o they_o here_o be_v proper_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o go_v beyond_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o believe_v they_o have_v their_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v weaken_v they_o or_o subdue_v and_o abolish_v their_o corruption_n when_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v their_o sin_n also_o and_o their_o great_a sin_n too_o but_o yet_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v weaken_v subdue_v and_o abolish_v their_o strong_a corruption_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v though_o they_o have_v their_o sin_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v grace_n from_o god_n to_o subdue_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o then_o will_v i_o pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o yea_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o so_o ephes_n 9_o 26._o the_o reason_n be_v give_v the_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n here_o be_v god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o apprehend_v it_o so_o than_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o believe_v god_n will_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o they_o but_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o they_o believe_v god_n make_v they_o and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o son_n in_o their_o redemption_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v work_v holiness_n in_o they_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n so_o we_o must_v have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o as_o we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o our_o creation_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o our_o redemption_n so_o also_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sanctify_v and_o quicken_n of_o we_o to_o all_o duty_n for_o herein_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a go_v beyond_o both_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n now_o here_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a point_n of_o enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v we_o how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v holiness_n in_o we_o as_o mary_n say_v luke_n 1._o 34._o to_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v 〈◊〉_d â—an_v she_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n so_o a_o christian_a doubt_n not_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o sanctify_a therefore_o we_o may_v with_o holy_a reverence_n say_v to_o god_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o the_o scripture_n declare_v by_o six_o mean_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o sol._n the_o first_o be_v 1_o by_o reprove_v we_o of_o our_o want_n of_o holiness_n impurity_n show_v we_o the_o impurity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o holiness_n in_o ourselves_o it_o check_n we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o reprove_v we_o for_o they_o until_o we_o feel_v this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v wrought_v holiness_n in_o we_o as_o john_n 16._o 8._o christ_n show_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v reproove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n so_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v once_o into_o a_o man_n hart_n he_o will_v show_v he_o the_o impurity_n thereof_o check_n and_o control_n he_o for_o his_o sin_n simile_n we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o house_n in_o the_o dark_a nothing_o show_v amiss_o but_o if_o the_o light_a shine_n in_o than_o we_o may_v see_v all_o the_o sluttish_a corner_n of_o it_o so_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o darkness_n all_o seem_v well_o with_o he_o but_o if_o once_o the_o light_a shine_n in_o than_o all_o the_o slutrish_a corner_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v discover_v this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o we_o to_o reproove_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o want_n of_o holiness_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o dead_a palsy_n simile_n the_o way_n to_o recover_v he_o be_v by_o hot_a oil_n and_o bath_n when_o if_o once_o a_o man_n come_v to_o feel_v the_o stiffness_n of_o his_o joint_n there_o be_v hope_n that_o he_o will_v recover_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o want_n how_o uncheerefull_a he_o be_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o duity_n that_o he_o can_v repent_v though_o he_o desire_v to_o repent_v that_o he_o can_v believe_v as_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v comfortable_a hope_n he_o shall_v recover_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o reproove_v a_o man_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o see_v the_o impurity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o want_n of_o holiness_n he_o may_v fear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n second_o 2_o by_o enlighten_v of_o we_o for_o natural_o we_o be_v all_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o therefore_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v into_o we_o he_o make_v we_o see_v what_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o what_o be_v displease_v what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v wrong_a as_o 2_o cor._n 4._o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o veil_n hang_v over_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v away_o this_o veil_n open_v our_o understanding_n and_o make_v we_o to_o see_v &_o know_v the_o good_a way_n that_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o so_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enlighten_v we_o as_o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o say_v he_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v genes_n 1._o when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o make_v be_v light_a so_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v into_o a_o man_n hart_n simile_n one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v be_v he_o inlightn_v he_o it_o be_v observe_v when_o a_o good_a tenant_n come_v into_o a_o house_n he_o will_v make_v window_n into_o the_o same_o if_o need_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v good_a light_n to_o see_v how_o to_o do_v his_o business_n by_o simile_n such_o a_o tenant_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o a_o man_n hart_n he_o will_v make_v window_n and_o let_v in_o light_n that_o so_o the_o man_n may_v not_o do_v thing_n in_o darkness_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n give_v they_o heavenly_a knowledge_n three_o 3_o by_o unite_n we_o to_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n christ_n as_o paul_n say_v colos_n 1._o 19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v christ_n be_v the_o store_n house_n and_o the_o treasury-house_n of_o all_o riches_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o leave_v a_o christian_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n dig_v a_o trench_n he_o will_v never_o leave_v till_o he_o get_v to_o the_o fountain_n simile_n that_o it_o may_v flow_v into_o it_o and_o fill_v it_o with_o water_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v work_v we_o till_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o then_o he_o will_v convey_v into_o we_o spiritual_a
grace_n and_o so_o fill_v we_o four_o by_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o sin_n as_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n 4_o you_o shall_v live_v for_o the_o spirit_n work_v on_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o waste_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n sin_n as_o rom._n 7._o the_o apostle_n paul_n complain_v be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n of_o his_o corruption_n when_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o work_v on_o his_o rebellion_n for_o the_o waste_n and_o consume_v of_o sin_n therefore_o man_n may_v much_o more_o complain_v be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v on_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o waste_n and_o consume_v of_o sin_n and_o indeed_o no_o marvel_n though_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o world_n and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o perform_v good_a duty_n see_v sin_n have_v such_o power_n and_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o see_v joshua_n 10._o simile_n that_o he_o shut_v up_o 5._o king_n in_o a_o cave_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stir_v nor_o escape_v till_o he_o have_v time_n to_o kill_v they_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n get_v our_o sin_n into_o a_o cave_n as_o it_o be_v and_o roll_n a_o great_a stone_n upon_o it_o till_o he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o kill_v and_o subdue_v it_o five_o 5_o by_o renew_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n change_v and_o alter_v of_o they_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v carnal_a now_o they_o be_v spiritual_a we_o whereas_o they_o be_v worldly_a before_o now_o they_o be_v heavenly_a and_o holy_o affect_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o feel_v this_o change_n and_o alteration_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o work_v it_o we_o read_v math._n 8._o how_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v heal_v thy_o servant_n i_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o but_o when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v heal_v he_o simile_n so_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v into_o a_o man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o but_o will_v heal_v our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o power_n and_o strength_n against_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n six_o 6_o by_o stir_v up_o holy_a motion_n in_o we_o as_o i_o show_v you_o even_o now_o out_o of_o ezek._n we_o 37._o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o dead_a bone_n and_o now_o will_v declare_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n if_o a_o man_n can_v put_v vegetative_a life_n into_o a_o stone_n what_o will_v the_o stone_n do_v it_o will_v grow_v as_o a_o plant_n do_v simile_n if_o a_o man_n can_v put_v sensitive_a life_n into_o a_o stone_n what_o will_v the_o stone_n do_v it_o will_v stir_v &_o move_v as_o a_o worm_n do_v if_o we_o can_v put_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n what_o will_v the_o stone_n do_v it_o will_v talk_v as_o a_o man_n do_v and_o discourse_n of_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v put_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o stone_n what_o will_v the_o stone_n do_v it_o will_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n this_o be_v our_o estate_n and_o condition_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o life_n of_o reason_n we_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n but_o if_o once_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o then_o we_o talk_v of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o holy_a motion_n and_o desire_n these_o be_v the_o six_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v holiness_n in_o we_o now_o there_o be_v many_o profitable_a and_o fruitful_a question_n to_o be_v move_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o how_o we_o may_v come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o in_o what_o measure_n he_o be_v give_v 3._o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o he_o 5._o whether_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o 6._o how_o we_o may_v retain_v and_o keep_v he_o first_o how_o a_o man_n may_v come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o we_o must_v make_v answer_n to_o another_o question_n there_o have_v be_v great_a dispute_v among_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n quest._n or_o only_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n this_o question_n need_v be_v no_o question_n see_v we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n real_o and_o actual_o we_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o as_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o exceed_a great_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o root_n and_o a_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o simile_n if_o one_o give_v we_o a_o fruit_n tree_n it_o be_v better_a than_o to_o give_v we_o a_o little_a because_o the_o fruit_n be_v but_o for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o a_o long_a continuance_n 1_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o to_o give_v we_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n be_v ghost_n how_o a_o man_n may_v come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o by_o a_o remoovall_n of_o the_o false_a way_n 2._o by_o take_v the_o right_a way_n first_o 1_o by_o a_o removal_n of_o the_o false_a mean_n for_o act_n 8._o 18._o simon_n magus_n will_v have_v buy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o money_n mean_n but_o peter_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o money_n and_o he_o shall_v perish_v therefore_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n of_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o any_o gift_n or_o grace_n for_o money_n we_o see_v in_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n may_v buy_v because_o he_o may_v give_v the_o full_a value_n and_o true_a price_n for_o they_o simile_n and_o that_o in_o exact_a justice_n as_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v buy_v because_o they_o be_v unestimable_o good_a and_o unvaluable_a as_o to_o buy_v a_o man_n life_n and_o the_o king_n crown_n because_o no_o man_n can_v give_v the_o worth_n of_o these_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o man_n can_v buy_v because_o they_o can_v give_v to_o the_o worth_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v unestimable_a and_o unvaluable_a thing_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n so_o psal_n 19_o 10._o he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o fine_a gold_n even_o so_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v above_o price_n or_o value_n all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n can_v procure_v one_o of_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o think_v before_o hand_n that_o when_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o sick_a bed_n he_o can_v buy_v faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o any_o gift_n or_o grace_n with_o money_n for_o they_o be_v above_o value_n and_o price_n hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o by_o take_v the_o right_a way_n for_o the_o true_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o first_o 3_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v convey_v into_o man_n ghost_n therefore_o s._n paul_n demand_v galath_n 3._o 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n 1_o so_o act_v 10_o 44._o when_o peter_n preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o that_o preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o god_n convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o attend_v preach_v and_o to_o be_v hearer_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v good_a plant_n and_o herb_n in_o his_o garden_n than_o he_o must_v labour_v
flock_n of_o sheep_n the_o shepherd_n be_v awake_a and_o the_o dog_n bark_v so_o that_o the_o wolf_n go_v away_o &_o do_v no_o harm_n yet_o say_v he_o a_o wolf_n he_o come_v and_o a_o wolf_n he_o go_v away_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o man_n may_v come_v into_o a_o church_n among_o god_n people_n and_o be_v restrain_v from_o some_o sin_n either_o for_o fear_n of_o man_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o some_o punishment_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v a_o wolse_a he_o retain_v his_o wolvish_a nature_n a_o wolf_n he_o come_v and_o a_o wolf_n he_o go_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o restrain_v sin_n but_o we_o must_v kill_v and_o mortify_v it_o second_o 2_o they_o do_v refrain_v from_o some_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o all_o so_o we_o see_v the_o pharisee_n do_v refrain_v from_o some_o sin_n but_o not_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o a_o extortioner_n or_o a_o unjust_a man_n but_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a person_n a_o hater_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o contemner_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o so_o likewise_o laban_n he_o refrain_v from_o speak_v aught_o but_o good_a to_o jacob_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v such_o search_n for_o his_o idol_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o refrain_v from_o some_o sin_n only_o but_o whole_o and_o universal_o from_o all_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v three_o 3_o a_o man_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n he_o may_v know_v god_n and_o christ_n enlighten_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o with_o many_o other_o profitable_a notion_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hebr._n 6._o 4._o we_o read_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o never_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n if_o they_o fall_v away_o so_o judas_n be_v a_o preacher_n have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o many_o good_a gift_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o man_n may_v have_v great_a gift_n of_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n have_v a_o rare_a and_o a_o excellent_a gift_n in_o preach_v and_o nevertheless_o want_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o because_o illumination_n and_o knowledge_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o labour_v for_o 10._o as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o colossian_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n therefore_o i_o say_v quest._n because_o knowledge_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o defect_n of_o this_o illumination_n and_o knowledge_n knowledge_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o defect_n in_o it_o first_o man_n do_v not_o labour_v for_o the_o right_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o second_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o knowledge_n first_o 1_o man_n do_v not_o labour_n for_o a_o right_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n knowledge_n first_o speculative_a second_o practical_a knowledge_n speculative_a knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v thing_n to_o discourse_n of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v tabletalk_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o practical_a knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v thing_n to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o their_o life_n to_o be_v reform_v thereby_o now_o let_v we_o all_o labour_n for_o this_o last_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o for_o the_o first_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o defect_n of_o man_n knowledge_n second_o 2_o that_o man_n do_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o their_o life_n for_o the_o better_n and_o reform_v of_o they_o knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o comfort_n of_o our_o knowledge_n than_o so_o far_o as_o we_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o flint_n stone_n in_o his_o pocket_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o cold_a if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o strike_v fire_n so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v knowledge_n and_o have_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o unless_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o the_o better_n of_o himself_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n that_o when_o we_o have_v knowledge_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o our_o life_n for_o the_o better_n of_o both_o four_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o repentance_n he_o may_v be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n 4_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o confess_v they_o and_o weep_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n repentance_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9_o 27._o say_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o aaron_n i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a here_o we_o see_v that_o pharaoh_n see_v his_o sin_n confess_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n so_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 17._o where_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v and_o saul_n lift_v up_o in_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v render_v i_o good_a and_o i_o have_v render_v thou_o evil_n so_o also_o of_o judas_n matth._n 27._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v then_o when_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v he_o repent_v he_o and_o bring_v back_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n so_o than_o we_o see_v a_o man_n may_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n confess_v they_o be_v humble_v and_o weep_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o see_v repentance_n be_v a_o good_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n quest._n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o defect_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o ans_fw-fr these_o man_n do_v weep_v and_o sorrow_n more_o for_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o than_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n repentance_n so_o we_o see_v ahab_n do_v weep_v and_o cry_v out_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o his_o repentance_n be_v faltie_n 1_o second_o sin_n they_o do_v weep_v for_o one_o and_o not_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n so_o we_o see_v judas_n do_v he_o repent_v this_o one_o sin_n of_o the_o betray_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o number_n of_o other_o sin_n he_o never_o repent_v of_o 2_o so_o pharaoh_n he_o repent_v of_o this_o one_o sin_n of_o detain_v and_o hold_v back_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sin_n but_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o other_o sin_n three_o 3_o they_o do_v weep_v for_o their_o outward_a sin_n and_o not_o for_o their_o inward_a corruption_n therefore_o thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v must_v labour_v of_o find_v in_o thyself_o whether_o thou_o mourn_v for_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n corruption_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v any_o comfort_n but_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n wish_n thou_o may_v have_v comfort_n therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v show_v i_o the_o man_n first_o that_o can_v weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n though_o he_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o damn_v he_o 1_o that_o hell_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o torment_v he_o 2_o this_o man_n may_v especial_o have_v comfort_n second_o that_o so_o repent_v for_o one_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o draw_v in_o all_o his_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o judgement_n inform_v he_o three_o that_o be_v humble_v not_o only_o for_o his_o outward_a sin_n but_o especial_o for_o his_o inward_a corruption_n thus_o we_o see_v paul_n do_v rom._n 7._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n if_o thou_o can_v find_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o thy_o repentance_n thou_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o it_o five_o 5_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o heaven_n glory_n a_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o behold_v god_n in_o glory_n and_o yet_o may_v want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o example_n we_o have_v of_o it_o first_o of_o balaam_n numb_a 23._o 10._o who_o
will_v be_v operation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n lie_v still_o when_o there_o be_v no_o body_n in_o it_o simile_n but_o put_v mariner_n therein_o than_o they_o will_v weigh_v up_o their_o anchor_n hoist_v up_o their_o sail_n and_o away_o they_o go_v so_o man_n lie_v idle_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o it_o will_v stir_v and_o move_v they_o to_o perform_v good_a duty_n to_o prayer_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o such_o like_a therefore_o when_o we_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v not_o feel_v this_o stir_n and_o move_v unto_o good_a thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o we_o because_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o stir_v and_o move_v we_o as_o ezek._n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wheel_n that_o when_o the_o beast_n go_v simile_n the_o wheel_n go_v with_o they_o and_o when_o they_o stand_v they_o stand_v and_o when_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o wheel_n be_v lift_v up_o beside_o they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o the_o wheel_n they_o have_v all_o one_o spirit_n so_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o man_n if_o christ_n move_v he_o will_v move_v and_o when_o christ_n make_v a_o stand_n he_o will_v stand_v and_o when_o christ_n lift_v up_o himself_o he_o will_v light_v up_o himself_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v his_o sure_a mark_n that_o when_o a_o man_n feel_v nothing_o be_v not_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n prayer_n holiness_n and_o love_n feel_v no_o operation_n nor_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o let_v not_o that_o man_n wilful_o put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o then_o of_o a_o truth_n he_o may_v see_v and_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o grace_n yet_o wrought_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a now_o for_o the_o particular_a 2_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n for_o all_o have_v not_o one_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n but_o some_o more_o some_o less_o therefore_o every_o one_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o his_o estate_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o beginner_n in_o religion_n or_o a_o strong_a christian_a or_o whether_o he_o be_v weaken_v by_o sin_n and_o temptation_n the_o weak_a christian_a have_v weak_a motion_n action_n and_o operation_n the_o strong_a have_v strong_a motion_n action_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o see_v in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n simile_n that_o god_n give_v divers_a degree_n of_o life_n to_o his_o creature_n there_o be_v not_o that_o degree_n of_o life_n in_o a_o little_a child_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n who_o be_v come_v to_o his_o full_a growth_n therefore_o the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o man_n be_v strong_a than_o a_o child_n again_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o strong_a but_o he_o may_v be_v weaken_v by_o sickness_n and_o distemperature_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o weak_a christian_a the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v weak_a in_o a_o strong_a christian_a they_o be_v strong_a and_o yet_o a_o strong_a christian_a may_v be_v weaken_v by_o sin_n therefore_o if_o a_o christian_a will_v give_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o himself_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o no_o he_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o rank_n he_o be_v and_o in_o what_o estate_n whether_o a_o beginner_n in_o religion_n or_o a_o strong_a christian_a or_o whether_o he_o be_v weaken_v by_o some_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v a_o beginner_n in_o religion_n than_o he_o may_v look_v to_o two_o thing_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o right_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o 2._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o work_n first_o 1_o he_o must_v look_v for_o a_o right_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o four_o thing_n humble_v first_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v true_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o cast_v down_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o damnation_n and_o under_o god_n curse_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n as_o act._n 9_o 6._o we_o see_v paul_n be_v first_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o before_o god_n do_v raise_v he_o and_o give_v he_o comfort_v and_o so_o act._n 2._o 37._o the_o convert_n be_v first_o prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v before_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n simile_n i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o when_o a_o man_n appoint_v a_o tree_n to_o build_v with_o he_o first_o take_v a_o axe_n and_o cut_v it_o down_o by_o the_o root_n and_o lay_v it_o flat_a on_o the_o ground_n than_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n and_o leave_v it_o naked_a before_o he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o build_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v when_o he_o do_v purpose_n to_o take_v we_o into_o his_o building_n he_o first_o come_v with_o the_o axe_n of_o his_o law_n cut_v we_o down_o and_o lay_v we_o on_o the_o ground_n then_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n and_o leave_v we_o naked_a without_o any_o hope_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n or_o desert_n before_o he_o pluck_v we_o into_o this_o same_o heavenly_a building_n and_o this_o be_v first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o reconciliation_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o be_v at_o one_o with_o he_o the_o hungry_a man_n do_v not_o more_o desire_v his_o meat_n nor_o the_o thirsty_a man_n his_o drink_n than_o he_o belong_v and_o desire_v in_o this_o estate_n to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o act._n 9_o 22._o paul_n eat_v no_o meat_n for_o three_o day_n together_o but_o pray_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o be_v certify_v by_o ananias_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v simile_n a_o poor_a prisoner_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v all_o he_o do_v be_v for_o a_o pardon_n say_v what_o you_o will_v and_o do_v what_o you_o will_v he_o regard_v nothing_o else_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n say_v and_o do_v what_o you_o will_v all_o his_o mind_n be_v for_o a_o pardon_n which_o till_o he_o have_v obtain_v nothing_o will_v quiet_v he_o nothing_o will_v content_v he_o till_o he_o have_v his_o discharge_n from_o god_n three_o promise_n it_o stir_v up_o a_o man_n true_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o sweet_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n so_o as_o he_o labour_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o to_o renounce_v himself_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n but_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v thou_o for_o my_o sin_n i_o be_o unclean_a but_o christ_n have_v wash_v i_o in_o his_o blood_n i_o come_v short_a of_o that_o which_o thou_o require_v but_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n for_o i_o so_o act._n 15._o 11._o peter_n be_v bold_a to_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o do_v so_o also_o luke_n 1._o 69._o zachariah_n bless_v and_o praise_v god_n because_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n unto_o we_o and_o matth._n 8._o there_o be_v leper_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o unclean_a person_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n drive_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o to_o say_v lord_n though_o i_o be_o a_o leper_n though_o i_o be_o a_o unclean_a person_n and_o pollute_a yet_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o therefore_o lord_n wash_v i_o in_o thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v unblameable_a before_o thou_o four_o god_n it_o work_v a_o settle_a course_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o frailty_n will_v permit_v so_o psal_n 119._o 106._o david_n say_v i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o to_o keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o act._n 9_o 6._o paul_n new_o call_v say_v what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v before_o saint_n paul_n be_v stubborn_a and_o will_v not_o bend_v nor_o buckle_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o now_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v to_o
know_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n the_o first_o work_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o grieve_v god_n for_o a_o world_n 1_o he_o hate_v sin_n he_o can_v abide_v it_o he_o will_v not_o swear_v nor_o lie_v nor_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n nor_o commit_v any_o sin_n willing_o in_o this_o case_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o second_o that_o although_o he_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n yet_o he_o hold_v his_o care_n and_o love_n to_o all_o other_o holy_a duty_n 2_o as_o david_n do_v in_o that_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n when_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o yet_o he_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n do_v hold_v himself_o to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n still_o three_o to_o hold_v our_o love_n to_o god_n 3_o and_o to_o god_n people_n when_o he_o love_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a say_v s._n john_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n first_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v that_o see_v in_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v always_o a_o root_n leave_v 1_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o nourish_v and_o to_o hold_v this_o root_n that_o be_v to_o nourish_v these_o good_a desire_n the_o love_n of_o goodness_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o good_a plant_n in_o his_o garden_n if_o bad_a fellow_n come_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n simile_n what_o will_v he_o do_v he_o will_v go_v and_o dig_v about_o the_o root_n dung_n it_o and_o labour_n to_o preserve_v and_o nourish_v it_o so_o when_o there_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o goodness_n in_o a_o christian_a if_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o nourish_v the_o root_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n second_o 2_o see_v there_o be_v a_o root_n leave_v in_o all_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a therefore_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o our_o course_n three_o see_v there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n leave_v in_o all_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a 3_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v find_v these_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o desire_n in_o we_o but_o perceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a heart_a it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o there_o be_v no_o root_n of_o grace_n yet_o i_o say_v not_o but_o that_o god_n may_v in_o time_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n work_v grace_n in_o such_o a_o heart_n but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o can_v give_v such_o a_o disposition_n no_o encouragement_n of_o that_o estate_n till_o god_n work_v more_o in_o they_o sermon_n lvii_o john_n 14._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v by_o infallible_a argument_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v what_o good_a and_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o we_o know_v the_o great_a good_a that_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o will_v make_v we_o to_o prize_v it_o when_o we_o have_v it_o and_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o when_o we_o want_v it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o see_v what_o this_o great_a good_a and_o benefit_n be_v that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 51._o 11._o prey_n lord_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o though_o thou_o take_v away_o my_o peace_n my_o child_n my_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o other_o blessing_n yet_o lord_n take_v not_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o david_n know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n than_o peace_n child_n crown_n kingdom_n than_o all_o other_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unspeakable_a that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v they_o in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extension_n because_o god_n be_v infinite_a yet_o we_o may_v see_v some_o of_o they_o simile_n a_o man_n who_o come_v to_o the_o sea_n stand_v and_o look_n on_o it_o he_o joy_v to_o see_v it_o though_o he_o can_v see_v the_o length_n nor_o the_o breadth_n of_o it_o so_o although_o a_o man_n can_v comprife_n the_o number_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o see_v some_o of_o they_o now_o there_o be_v six_o special_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o work_n be_v to_o show_v we_o our_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a estate_n ghost_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o till_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v we_o beginning_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n 1_o but_o present_o there_o be_v keep_v a_o marvellous_a stir_n estate_n which_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v we_o as_o long_o as_o the_o strong_a man_n hold_v possession_n luk._n 1._o 21._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n once_o come_v into_o we_o show_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o and_o that_o hell_n be_v ready_a for_o we_o and_o then_o our_o thought_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v and_o we_o be_v so_o amaze_v as_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o turn_v we_o thus_o we_o see_v paul_n be_v act._n 9_o three_o day_n together_o he_o eat_v no_o meat_n but_o pray_v in_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n as_o ezechiel_n 37._o before_o life_n come_v into_o the_o dead_a bone_n there_o be_v a_o noise_n a_o rattle_a shake_v and_o tremble_v among_o they_o simile_n so_o before_o the_o lord_n put_v spiritual_a life_n into_o we_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o noise_n and_o a_o tremble_a and_o a_o shake_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a we_o shall_v feel_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v harsh_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o comfortable_a to_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v as_o a_o holy_a vomit_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o to_o purge_v out_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o though_o bitter_a in_o taste_n at_o first_o be_v comfortable_a and_o give_a ease_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n so_o matth._n 5._o christ_n say_v bless_v be_v you_o that_o mourn_n for_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o psal_n 126._o they_o which_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o tear_n more_o bless_v and_o happy_a than_o those_o that_o be_v shed_v out_o for_o sin_n therefore_o in_o the_o harsh_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v comfort_n as_o matth._n 1._o joseph_n be_v sore_o perplex_v about_o mary_n and_o he_o think_v to_o put_v she_o away_o secret_o simile_n till_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v fear_v not_o joseph_n to_o take_v mary_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o when_o a_o christian_n be_v perplex_v and_o trouble_v with_o his_o sin_n let_v he_o not_o be_v afraid_a for_o it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o gen._n 25._o 21._o when_o rebecca_n have_v conceive_v the_o child_n dash_v in_o her_o womb_n that_o be_v simile_n they_o strive_v together_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o say_v she_o and_o thereupon_o ask_v the_o lord_n who_o say_v unto_o she_o two_o nation_n be_v in_o thy_o womb_n of_o who_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v mighty_a than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a so_o when_o a_o christian_a shall_v feel_v a_o strive_n in_o he_o let_v he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n there_o be_v two_o within_o he_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o in_o the_o harsh_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v comfort_n and_o if_o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o the_o troublesome_a work_n what_o comfort_n be_v there_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o benefit_n the_o second_o benefit_n be_v 2_o illumination_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n will._n and_o so_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o john_n 6._o 45._o say_v he_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n so_o also_o 1_o joh._n 2._o
as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o do_v they_o good_a it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v put_v it_o in_o we_o as_o paul_n say_v galath_n 4._o 6._o he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n hence_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o holiness_n duty_n the_o four_o benefit_n be_v to_o give_v we_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v christian_a duty_n and_o service_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n excite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o good_a duty_n but_o do_v also_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o love_v our_o brethren_n to_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n in_o the_o story_n of_o samson_n we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v shake_v himself_o and_o do_v think_v to_o have_v do_v great_a matter_n simile_n yet_o for_o his_o life_n he_o can_v not_o because_o his_o strength_n be_v go_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o see_v other_o man_n can_v pray_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n when_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v so_o know_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v enable_v thou_o for_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o christian_a duty_n that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v man_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v remove_v a_o mountain_n 1_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v true_o humble_v for_o sin_n and_o cast_v down_o that_o a_o natural_a man_n shall_v look_v up_o to_o god_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o rest_v and_o to_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o he_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v than_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n so_o likewise_o for_o a_o man_n to_o resist_v a_o temptation_n agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n 2_o he_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v it_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n again_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o want_n and_o in_o need_n 3_o then_o to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o god_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o body_n that_o as_o he_o have_v trust_v god_n with_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o he_o will_v rely_v on_o god_n for_o thing_n needful_a a_o natural_a man_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v this_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o nature_n be_v make_v possible_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o five_o benefit_n be_v distress_n to_o comfort_v in_o distress_n although_o a_o man_n want_v house_n or_o land_n and_o a_o number_n of_o outward_a comfort_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o comfort_n and_o assist_v he_o he_o need_v not_o care_n for_o any_o thing_n else_o therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v send_v you_o a_o comforter_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n but_o he_o shall_v mitigate_v and_o assuage_v all_o your_o trouble_n so_o act_v 9_o 31._o it_o be_v say_v then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v therefore_o whatsoever_o our_o trouble_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a stay_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o be_v drive_v to_o take_v up_o the_o complaint_n which_o david_n do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o i_o but_o there_o be_v none_o and_o for_o comfort_n but_o i_o find_v none_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o christian_n that_o in_o their_o trouble_n they_o look_v for_o some_o to_o pity_n and_o comfort_v they_o but_o they_o find_v none_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o their_o extremity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_v they_o therefore_o if_o man_n want_v comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v send_v for_o fiddler_n and_o merry_a company_n to_o comfort_v they_o as_o saul_n do_v and_o fall_v into_o relapse_n no_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o comfort_v we_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v beyond_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n first_o comfort_n because_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o let_v it_o be_v in_o our_o good_n or_o friend_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o these_o comfort_n may_v fail_v we_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o be_v not_o good_a we_o may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o from_o we_o 1_o but_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n 〈◊〉_d and_o hope_v of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o this_o comfort_n second_o because_o all_o the_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o entire_a comfort_n but_o have_v always_o some_o sorrow_n in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v hest_n 5._o when_o haman_n have_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o ahashuerosh_n can_v afford_v he_o 2_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o at_o quiet_a purity_n because_o mordecai_n sit_v at_o the_o king_n gate_n the_o cup_n of_o our_o comfort_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o mix_a cup_n like_v to_o christ_n cup_n mingle_v with_o wine_n and_o myrrh_n simile_n much_o bitterness_n so_o all_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n be_v mix_v with_o gall_n but_o the_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pure_a and_o entire_a it_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o the_o distress_n that_o befall_v we_o it_o make_v paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v in_o prison_n act_v 16._o it_o make_v the_o apostle_n go_v away_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v suffer_v rebuke_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n three_o 3_o because_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n fail_v and_o leave_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n death_n when_o the_o more_o comfort_n we_o have_v have_v by_o it_o the_o more_o grief_n it_o will_v be_v to_o part_v from_o it_o therefore_o christ_n say_v luk._n 12._o to_o the_o rich_a man_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v pull_v away_o from_o thou_o but_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v most_o beneficial_a and_o refresh_a at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n because_o than_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n from_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v at_o that_o day_n hence_o we_o conclude_v all_o worldly_a comfort_n be_v not_o comparale_n to_o it_o and_o here_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v assent_v with_o i_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o david_n pray_v psal_n 4._o that_o god_n will_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o he_o howsoever_o other_o desire_v other_o thing_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n though_o we_o want_v many_o outward_a comfort_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o comfort_v we_o now_o there_o be_v three_o special_a time_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_n in_o 1._o in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 2._o in_o the_o distress_n of_o conscience_n 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_v we_o in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n three_o way_n 1_o first_o love_n by_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o but_o will_v stand_v by_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o trouble_n as_o psal_n 23._o 4._o david_n say_v yea_o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o so_o psal_n 27._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a this_o be_v one_o mean_v whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o need_v not_o care_n because_o that_o will_v comfort_v and_o uphold_v he_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o do_v befall_v he_o 2_o second_o 2_o by_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o good_a good_a as_o rom._n 8._o
the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n shall_v work_v to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o go_v against_o christian_n all_o which_o yet_o the_o lord_n turn_v to_o their_o good_a the_o philistian_o can_v not_o resolve_v sampsons_n riddle_n but_o every_o christian_a can_v as_o honey_n come_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o lion_n so_o a_o christian_n draw_v sweetness_n from_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n 3_o even_o in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n end_n by_o persuade_v of_o we_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v all_o to_o our_o good_a three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_v we_o by_o persuade_v of_o we_o that_o god_n will_v set_v a_o end_n to_o all_o our_o trouble_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 102._o that_o god_n will_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n on_o zion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o have_v mercy_n thereon_o be_v come_v even_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v so_o also_o psal_n 62._o 2._o say_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o salvation_n and_o my_o defenceâ—_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o be_v move_v now_o three_o way_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o comfort_v in_o affliction_n first_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n will_v take_v it_o away_o second_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o away_o he_o will_v mitigate_v and_o assuage_v it_o 3_o as_o psal_n 18._o david_n say_v by_o my_o god_n i_o have_v leap_v over_o a_o wall_n trouble_n although_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o wall_n or_o though_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o wall_n low_o yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o can_v leap_v over_o the_o wall_n 1_o three_o that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o mitigate_v or_o assuage_v it_o that_o yet_o he_o will_v give_v we_o patience_n to_o bear_v and_o undergo_v it_o 2_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n 3_o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v i_o and_o have_v renew_v my_o strength_n therefore_o we_o may_v say_v with_o saint_n paul_n thank_n be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n the_o second_o time_n be_v 2_o in_o the_o distress_n of_o conscience_n of_o all_o distress_n there_o be_v none_o like_o it_o conscience_n as_o solomon_n say_v proverb_n 18._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v now_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v comfort_v a_o man_n in_o this_o distress_n first_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n conscience_n whereupon_o chrysostome_n say_v if_o god_n shall_v send_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o archangel_n 1_o and_o shall_v tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v his_o child_n will_v not_o this_o comfort_n thou_o in_o this_o distress_n of_o conscience_n but_o god_n have_v not_o send_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o archangel_n only_o to_o persuade_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o thy_o heart_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o thy_o spirit_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n second_o 2_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o john_n 8._o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o grace_n remain_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a though_o they_o go_v astray_o and_o wander_v yet_o they_o do_v as_o the_o sheep_n cry_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n so_o we_o see_v david_n do_v in_o the_o psal_n 119._o say_v he_o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n lord_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n the_o three_o special_a time_n be_v 3_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o all_o comfort_n fail_v we_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v we_o comfort_v by_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o that_o we_o be_v go_v home_o to_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o thus_o john_n 17._o 11._o christ_n say_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n even_o these_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 1_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o say_v he_o look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n comfort_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o by_o death_n he_o be_v go_v home_o to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o come_v there_o second_o 2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_v we_o by_o persuade_v that_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o we_o comfort_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v we_o and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o better_a we_o read_v gen._n 26._o 6._o when_o jaakob_n be_v go_v to_o padan_n aram_n he_o lay_v he_o down_o to_o sleep_v upon_o a_o stone_n where_o he_o see_v a_o vision_n a_o ladder_n rear_v up_o that_o reach_v to_o heaven_n the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v thereupon_o and_o christ_n ready_a to_o receive_v they_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ladder_n so_o act_v 7._o stephan_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n see_v heaven_n open_v and_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o such_o comfortable_a vision_n shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n at_o least_o such_o comfort_n as_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o comfort_v they_o in_o this_o three_o 3_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o although_o our_o body_n rot_v and_o consume_v yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n comfort_n so_o job_n say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v my_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n with_o my_o eye_n and_o john_n 11._o 23._o jesus_n say_v to_o mortha_n thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o to_o who_o martha_n reply_v i_o know_v he_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o howsoever_o our_o body_n rot_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o grave_a yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v rise_v to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v a_o good_a meditation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o of_o thy_o departure_n think_v of_o all_o the_o good_a doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v thou_o of_o good_a preacher_n to_o comfort_v thyself_o with_o they_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o kill_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v thou_o who_o take_v order_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n for_o thou_o as_o john_n 17._o father_n say_v he_o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o they_o be_v also_o and_o to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n so_o rest_v thyself_o in_o this_o hope_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n to_o thy_o christ_n go_v home_o to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n and_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n depart_v and_o such_o as_o be_v behind_o shall_v follow_v after_o where_o we_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o to_o behold_v god_n in_o glory_n and_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o world_n without_o end_n so_o this_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v stand_v by_o we_o when_o all_o comfort_n will_v fail_v the_o six_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 6_o ability_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v any_o special_a call_n benefit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v perform_v any_o special_a call_n till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v enable_v he_o as_o 1_o sam._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o make_v he_o fit_a for_o government_n and_o act_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n so_o exod._n 38._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o bezaleel_n that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n understanding_n knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o workmanship_n to_o find_v out_o curious_a work_n in_o gold_n silver_z and_o in_o brass_n so_o there_o be_v no_o
call_v that_o a_o man_n can_v take_v in_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v till_o he_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o common_a complaint_n among_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o many_o disorder_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o man_n want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o man_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v make_v a_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n and_o amend_v all_o disorder_n the_o general_a use_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v use_v that_o man_n pray_v for_o this_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o elias_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n from_o elisha_n say_v elias_n to_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o thou_o unto_o who_o elisha_n say_v simile_n i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thy_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o i_o and_o so_o christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o thou_o our_o request_n must_v be_v that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o we_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o any_o distress_n but_o special_o in_o the_o great_a distress_n of_o conscience_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n lviii_o and_o that_o it_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o special_a calling_n that_o we_o be_v now_o set_v to_o perform_v and_o live_v by_o sermon_n lviii_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o we_o may_v lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v once_o give_v we_o of_o god_n worldly_a blessing_n a_o man_n may_v lose_v he_o may_v lose_v riches_n favour_n of_o friend_n his_o land_n and_o life_n his_o skin_n and_o tooth_n he_o may_v lose_v his_o riches_n as_o solomon_n say_v that_o riches_n have_v wing_n like_o a_o eagle_n he_o may_v lose_v favour_n of_o friend_n as_o job_n 5._o 15._o christ_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 12._o this_o night_n will_v i_o come_v and_o take_v away_o thy_o soul_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o worldly_a blessing_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v once_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o lose_v the_o same_o therefore_o to_o have_v his_o comfort_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n than_o all_o worldly_a blessing_n whatsoever_o as_o joh._n 14._o christ_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n another_o manner_n of_o comforter_n than_o i_o be_o for_o i_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v home_o to_o my_o father_n i_o can_v tarry_v with_o you_o but_o this_o comforter_n shall_v tarry_v and_o abide_v with_o you_o to_o end_v and_o shall_v not_o leave_v you_o till_o you_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n therefore_o above_o all_o blessing_n let_v we_o desire_v this_o blessing_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o now_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o three_o conclusion_n the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v conclusion_n that_o nature_n be_v ready_a to_o quench_v and_o to_o expel_v the_o spirit_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v i_o mean_v corrupt_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v taint_v and_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n and_o hereof_o we_o have_v two_o ground_n the_o first_o be_v ground_n in_o that_o two_o contrary_a thing_n come_v together_o do_v labour_n to_o destroy_v each_o other_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o one_o be_v hot_a and_o the_o other_o cold_a do_v make_v opposition_n simile_n so_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o nature_n be_v two_o contrary_n flat_a opposite_n one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 5._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o as_o you_o can_v do_v what_o you_o will_v so_o because_o they_o be_v flat_a opposite_n one_o against_o another_o therefore_o they_o labour_v to_o destroy_v and_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n one_o of_o another_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v so_o rom._n 7._o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n bustle_v one_o with_o another_o for_o say_v he_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n here_o be_v the_o flesh_n labour_v to_o subdue_v and_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n the_o second_o ground_n be_v ground_n that_o nature_n seek_v to_o return_v and_o to_o recover_v nature_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o stone_n to_o lie_v below_o in_o a_o low_a place_n therefore_o if_o you_o take_v a_o stone_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o a_o shelf_n it_o will_v abide_v as_o long_o as_o the_o shelf_n hold_v it_o simile_n but_o take_v away_o the_o shelf_n and_o the_o stone_n fall_v down_o again_o because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o lie_v below_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o many_o fowl_n to_o live_v in_o the_o water_n therefore_o as_o son_n as_o they_o be_v hatch_v almost_o they_o will_v run_v into_o the_o water_n even_o so_o though_o grace_n restrain_v nature_n for_o a_o little_a time_n yet_o it_o do_v labour_n to_o return_v again_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v therefore_o psal_n 88_o 11._o david_n pray_v knit_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o law_n so_o prone_a and_o apt_a be_v he_o though_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o god_n to_o corruption_n and_o to_o slip_v from_o he_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o uphold_v he_o and_o paul_n exhort_v christian_n in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v but_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o quench_v it_o now_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n spâ—rit_n therefore_o look_v how_o many_o way_n a_o man_n may_v quench_v fire_n so_o many_o way_n a_o man_n may_v quench_v the_o spirit_n first_o matter_n by_z with_o drawing_z the_o matter_n that_o shall_v nourish_v the_o fire_n when_o man_n do_v not_o bring_v fuel_n to_o nourish_v the_o fire_n the_o fire_n will_v quench_v and_o go_v out_o therefore_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o bring_v fresh_a wood_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n levit._n 5._o 12._o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v quench_v in_o we_o if_o we_o withdraw_v that_o which_o shall_v nourish_v it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v pray_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o confer_v of_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n join_v these_o two_o together_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v mean_v when_o man_n despise_v prophesy_v they_o take_v the_o course_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o decay_v it_o second_o water_n by_o pour_v on_o of_o cold_a water_n this_o will_v quench_v and_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o contrary_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n for_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v be_v as_o a_o bucket_n of_o water_n fling_v on_o the_o spirit_n to_o quench_v and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o judg._n 16._o we_o see_v that_o samson_n through_o looseness_n and_o wantonness_n keep_v company_n with_o delilah_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v decay_v in_o he_o and_o his_o strength_n for_o he_o shake_v himself_o and_o think_v to_o have_v do_v as_o he_o do_v at_o other_o time_n but_o can_v not_o thus_o samson_n do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o by_o his_o bad_a life_n so_o our_o sin_n be_v contrary_a motion_n to_o the_o spirit_n do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n three_o smother_a by_o smother_a out_o the_o fire_n for_o although_o a_o man_n do_v not_o withdraw_v the_o matter_n that_o shall_v nourish_v the_o fire_n or_o pour_v cold_a water_n on_o to_o quench_v it_o simile_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v quench_v fire_n by_o heap_v on_o of_o earth_n and_o mould_n yea_o even_o the_o bare_a weight_n and_o burden_n of_o green_a wood_n will_v smother_v out_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o a_o man_n do_v not_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n nor_o do_v commit_v gross_a sin_n yet_o overmuch_o care_n for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n spend_v all_o his_o time_n about_o his_o worldly_a business_n and_o have_v no_o time_n to_o serve_v god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n christ_n tell_v we_o matth._n 13._o 22._o that_o the_o thorn_n choke_v the_o good_a
of_o israel_n commit_v here_o to_o cause_v i_o to_o depart_v from_o my_o sanctuary_n so_o the_o sin_n we_o commit_v against_o god_n especial_o when_o we_o sin_n against_o our_o enlighten_v simile_n they_o cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o see_v when_o poor_a bee_n have_v gather_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honey_n into_o their_o hive_n a_o man_n may_v drive_v they_o out_o with_o smoke_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v come_v into_o a_o man_n and_o have_v gather_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honey_n have_v bring_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o his_o soul_n he_o may_v drive_v he_o out_o with_o his_o smoke_n as_o it_o be_v therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o grieve_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n the_o second_o way_n that_o a_o man_n may_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v motion_n by_o not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o as_o psalm_n 95._o 10._o say_v the_o lord_n forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n how_o do_v they_o grieve_v he_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n nor_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n call_v they_o to_o repent_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v charitable_a to_o their_o neighbour_n they_o do_v grieve_v and_o offend_v the_o spirit_n the_o three_o mean_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n to_o mark_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o remove_v all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o by_o degree_n by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o ezek._n 16._o 4._o 18._o 19_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n all_o at_o once_o but_o first_o from_o the_o cherub_n over_o the_o door_n and_o then_o from_o the_o door_n to_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o gate_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o depart_v all_o at_o once_o but_o the_o degree_n first_o a_o man_n lose_v one_o grace_n and_o then_o another_o simile_n even_o as_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n fall_v not_o all_o off_o together_o but_o some_o to_o day_n and_o some_o the_o next_o day_n till_o all_o the_o leaf_n be_v go_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o when_o a_o man_n find_v the_o first_o remove_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o abate_n of_o his_o zeal_n his_o care_n or_o of_o his_o love_n it_o must_v be_v his_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o luke_n 24._o when_o christ_n have_v set_v afoot_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o two_o disciple_n he_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v from_o they_o do_v they_o let_v he_o go_v no_o but_o they_o importune_v he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o so_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v we_o must_v not_o let_v it_o go_v but_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o importune_v it_o when_o we_o feel_v it_o about_o go_v thus_o david_n do_v psal_n 51._o 11._o feeling_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o remove_v from_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o foul_a sin_n he_o have_v commit_v do_v he_o let_v the_o spirit_n go_v no_o but_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n so_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v give_v occasion_n by_o his_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v depart_v from_o he_o he_o must_v not_o let_v he_o go_v but_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v his_o spirit_n from_o he_o for_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o careful_a when_o he_o feel_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n remove_v from_o he_o but_o let_v it_o go_v if_o it_o will_v fearful_a will_v the_o fall_v of_o that_o man_n be_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o physic_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n take_v it_o if_o it_o do_v not_o stir_v the_o humour_n the_o party_n will_v die_v so_o when_o we_o take_v god_n physic_n if_o it_o do_v not_o stir_v the_o humour_n nor_o we_o move_v with_o it_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o die_v therefore_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o first_o remove_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o four_o mean_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n be_v employment_n to_o use_v and_o to_o employ_v the_o spirit_n for_o if_o man_n will_v not_o use_v the_o spirit_n &_o excuse_v it_o to_o the_o better_n of_o their_o life_n and_o well_o order_v of_o their_o course_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o as_o matth._n 25._o we_o see_v he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n give_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v and_o employ_v it_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o so_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o do_v not_o use_v and_o exercise_v it_o he_o will_v take_v it_o from_o we_o simile_n if_o a_o man_n lend_v a_o saw_n or_o a_o axe_n and_o he_o that_o borrow_v it_o do_v not_o use_v it_o but_o let_v it_o lie_v rust_v if_o the_o owner_n see_v it_o so_o he_o will_v take_v it_o away_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n lend_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o but_o let_v it_o lie_v rust_v if_o so_o that_o do_v not_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o holiness_n what_o may_v we_o look_v for_o but_o that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o his_o spirit_n the_o five_o mean_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o spirit_n be_v 5_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o overcharge_v and_o burden_n the_o spirit_n care_n for_o if_o we_o overcharge_v and_o burden_n it_o this_o will_v drive_v it_o away_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o only_o quench_v fire_n with_o water_n but_o he_o may_v also_o quench_v it_o by_o heap_v upon_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earth_n and_o mould_n yea_o the_o very_a weight_n and_o burden_n of_o green_a wood_n will_v smother_v and_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n so_o we_o may_v quench_v the_o spirit_n not_o only_o with_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v like_o cold_a water_n but_o we_o may_v quench_v it_o by_o overburthen_v it_o with_o weighty_a worldly_a care_n simile_n we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v draw_v away_o with_o the_o world_n what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o religion_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v he_o can_v have_v no_o time_n for_o they_o therefore_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o overcharge_v and_o burden_n the_o spirit_n with_o worldly_a care_n simile_n we_o see_v a_o ship_n will_v not_o only_o sink_v with_o leak_a in_o of_o water_n at_o a_o hole_n but_o also_o if_o they_o overburthen_v the_o ship_n so_o if_o we_o overburthen_v the_o spirit_n with_o worldly_a care_n they_o will_v drive_v away_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v the_o five_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o we_o maintain_v and_o keep_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n so_o say_v i_o to_o you_o now_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o and_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o great_a comfort_n that_o a_o man_n have_v simile_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v a_o man_n labour_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v he_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o tree_n in_o his_o garden_n or_o orchard_n if_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o special_a use_n to_o he_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n what_o will_v he_o do_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o nourish_v his_o tree_n and_o to_o lay_v fresh_a mould_n to_o the_o root_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o the_o rest_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o he_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o friend_n live_v by_o though_o a_o man_n have_v a_o number_n of_o other_o comfort_n yet_o how_o careful_a shall_v he_o be_v to_o nourish_v this_o comfort_n thus_o at_o last_o we_o have_v hear_v these_o profitable_a question_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v so_o live_v in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o we_o may_v live_v everlassting_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sermon_n lix_n lix_n act_n 2._o 47._o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n
simile_n 1_o the_o invitation_n simile_n 1_o association_n with_o christ_n simile_n 2_o dissociation_n from_o the_o wicked_a 2_o the_o commendation_n simile_n first_o the_o thing_n assign_v simile_n three_o property_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o a_o kingdom_n prepare_v of_o god_n excellency_n of_o heaven_n before_o all_o other_o kingdom_n 1_o for_o limit_n 2_o for_o time_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o defect_n 4_o in_o regard_n of_o tranquillity_n quest._n sol._n use_v 1_o our_o estate_n better_o than_o adam_n in_o six_o thing_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o 2_o a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o his_o elect._n simile_n simile_n 3_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o old_a second_o the_o title_n and_o tenor_n simile_n serm._n l._n simile_n 4_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o assignation_n object_n sol._n work_v not_o the_o couse_n of_o our_o obtain_n heaven_n simile_n four_o reason_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n reason_n 1._o object_n sol._n reason_n 2._o object_n sol._n reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o object_n sol._n 1_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o work_n quest_n sol._n 2_o 1_o property_n of_o faith_n 2_o quest_n sol._n simile_n 2_o all_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o reward_v simile_n object_n sol._n simile_n 3_o the_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v according_a to_o work_n of_o mercy_n quest_n 1_o sol._n why_o the_o judgement_n pass_v chief_o by_o work_n of_o mercy_n 1_o 2_o god_n mercy_n so_o great_a that_o he_o have_v rather_o abate_v of_o his_o own_o service_n than_o man_n want_v his_o comfort_n simile_n simile_n simile_n object_n sol._n simile_n simile_n 4_o the_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v according_a to_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o christian_n simile_n simile_n 1_o 2_o simile_n serm._n li._n simile_n 1_o a_o abdication_n or_o eiection_n they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n simile_n quest._n sol._n a_o twofold_a presence_n of_o god_n simile_n how_o far_o wicked_a man_n desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n simile_n 2_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n 2_o punishment_n or_o malediction_n use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o 3_o the_o estate_n the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v into_o four_o reason_n show_v hell_n fire_n not_o to_o be_v natural_a fire_n 1_o damas._n lib._n 4._o cap._n ult_n reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o ser._n lii_o reason_n 4._o two_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o hell_n fire_n reason_n 1._o simile_n simile_n simile_n reason_n 2._o simile_n for_o ever_o simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n quest_n sol._n how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v sin_n eternal_o use_v 1_o 2_o use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n 2_o a_o sinner_n compare_v to_o pharaoh_n cow_n simile_n simile_n 4_o they_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n reason_n of_o the_o wicked_n condemnation_n first_o sin_n of_o omission_n as_o well_o as_o commission_n damn_v second_o small_a sin_n damn_v as_o well_o as_o great_a one_o three_o small_a sin_n be_v great_a before_o god_n simile_n quest._n why_o neglect_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n sol._n first_o what_o christ_n shall_v do_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n simile_n simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n simile_n quest._n sol._n serm._n liii_o simile_n second_o the_o end_n why_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n how_o christ_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 〈◊〉_d viii_o two_o reason_n whereby_o to_o rule_v our_o â—aith_n reason_n 1._o the_o devil_v the_o author_n of_o division_n reason_n 2._o 1_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n prove_v first_o by_o scripture_n four_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n reason_n 1._o object_n sol._n reason_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o use_v 1_o simile_n all_o sin_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o god_n simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o how_o man_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 1_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n or_o motion_n in_o god_n sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n use_v 3_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o holy_a in_o himself_o but_o causer_n of_o it_o in_o other_o use_v 1_o simile_n ser._n liv._o use_v 2._o simile_n four_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v make_v i_o holy_a 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o quest._n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v holiness_n in_o we_o sol._n 1_o by_o convince_a we_o of_o our_o impurity_n simile_n simile_n 2_o by_o enlighten_v we_o simile_n simile_n 3_o by_o unite_n we_o to_o christ_n simile_n 4_o by_o mortify_v our_o sin_n simile_n 5_o by_o renew_v we_o simile_n 6_o by_o stir_v up_o holy_a motion_n in_o we_o simile_n quest._n sol._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v real_o and_o actual_o in_o we_o simile_n 1_o how_o to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o a_o removal_n of_o the_o false_a mean_n simile_n 3_o mean_v to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o simile_n simile_n 2_o mean_n simile_n 3_o mean_n 1_o conclusion_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o use_v 1_o 1_o cor._n 12._o simile_n use_v 2._o no_o fullness_n of_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n simile_n simile_n simile_n the_o second_o conclusion_n art_fw-la viii_o simile_n quest_n the_o least_o measure_n of_o save_a grace_n what_o ans._n 1._o it_o stand_v more_o in_o desire_n than_o action_n 2_o simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o simile_n the_o three_o conclusion_n simile_n simile_n object_n of_o such_o who_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o ceiling_n ans._n 2._o the_o three_o conclusion_n simile_n object_n of_o fullness_n of_o spirit_n that_o some_o have_v ans._n 1._o a_o fullness_n comparative_a second_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n in_o work_v different_a three_o a_o fullness_n may_v be_v in_o regard_n to_o some_o particular_a act_n ser._n lv_o the_o first_o consequent_a simile_n matth._n 27._o 34._o the_o second_o consequent_a simile_n 3_o how_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o papist_n opinion_n be_v contrary_a first_o to_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o reason_n simile_n three_o to_o their_o own_o divine_n simile_n 5_o false_a mark_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o 1_o many_o good_a part_n of_o nature_n prove_v it_o not_o simile_n 2_o false_a mark_n restrain_v grace_n two_o defect_n in_o restrain_v grace_n 1_o it_o do_v not_o kill_v sin_n simile_n simile_n 2_o it_o do_v not_o refrain_v from_o all_o sin_n 3_o false_a mark_n some_o kind_n of_o enlighten_v colos_n 3._o 10._o quest._n ans_fw-fr two_o defect_n in_o knowledge_n 1_o such_o knowledge_n be_v not_o of_o a_o right_a kind_n speculative_a knowledge_n practical_a knowledge_n 2_o such_o make_v no_o right_a use_n of_o their_o knowledge_n 4_o false_a mark_n a_o unsound_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n quest._n ans_fw-fr the_o defect_n in_o repentance_n 1_o sorrow_n more_o for_o the_o judgement_n than_o the_o sin_n 2_o sorrow_n not_o for_o all_o sin_n 3_o sorrow_n not_o for_o inward_a corruption_n s._n augustine_n wish_n 1_o 2_o 5_o false_a mark_n a_o unsound_a desire_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n the_o defect_n of_o unsound_a desire_n of_o heaven_n first_o in_o a_o fleet_a unconstant_a desire_n second_o such_o desire_n be_v idle_a and_o lazy_a one_o three_o such_o desire_n be_v not_o earnest_a one_o 2_o the_o true_a mark_n 1_o general_o two_o way_n 1_o he_o make_v a_o great_a change_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n second_o he_o stir_v and_o move_v to_o holiness_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o particular_o divers_a degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n simile_n two_o thing_n a_o weak_a beginner_n must_v look_v to_o 1_o a_o right_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v humble_v simile_n second_o desire_v of_o reconciliation_n simile_n three_o it_o stir_v up_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n four_o a_o settle_a walk_v with_o god_n 2_o there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a order_n of_o the_o work_n simile_n strength_n of_o action_n increase_v according_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n simile_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o simile_n simile_n 3_o 4_o work_n of_o quicken_a in_o a_o strong_a christian_a 1_o 2_o simile_n 3_o 4_o simile_n ser._n lvi_o how_o a_o strong_a weaken_a christian_n may_v know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o simile_n quest_n 1_o sol._n the_o root_n be_v not_o go_v simile_n 4_o by_o desire_n of_o grace_n leave_v 1_o to_o grieve_v that_o we_o can_v griev_n for_o sin_n 2_o desire_v of_o reconciliation_n 3_o a_o desire_n to_o believe_v 4_o a_o desire_n to_o pleasant_a god_n in_o all_o thing_n object_n sol._n 3_o by_o some_o
work_n of_o the_o spirit_n simile_n 1_o 2_o 3_o use_v 1_o simile_n 2_o 3_o simile_n six_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o to_o show_v we_o our_o miserable_a estate_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o illumination_n of_o god_n will._n two_o way_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v first_o by_o open_v our_o heart_n simile_n second_o by_o strengthen_v our_o memory_n simile_n three_o holy_a regiment_n and_o government_n simile_n simile_n the_o holy_a ghost_n governesus_fw-la two_o way_n first_o by_o restrain_v evil_a second_o by_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o good_a the_o four_o benefit_n be_v to_o give_v power_n to_o perfâ—orme_v holy_a duty_n simile_n impossible_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n 1_o 2_o 3_o five_o comfort_n in_o distress_n how_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n excee_v 〈◊〉_d other_o comfort_n 1_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o in_o regard_n of_o purity_n simile_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o death_n 1_o in_o affliction_n by_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n 2_o 2_o by_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o good_a 3_o by_o comfort_n that_o our_o trouble_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n 3_o way_n the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v in_o trouble_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n 1_o 2_o 3_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v 1_o comfort_n 2_o comfort_n 3_o comfort_n 6_o benefit_n use_v simile_n serm._n lviii_o the_o first_o conclusion_n the_o first_o ground_n simile_n the_o second_o ground_n simile_n the_o way_n to_o quench_v the_o spâ—rit_n first_o by_o withdraw_v the_o matter_n second_o by_o pour_v on_o water_n three_o by_o smother_a simile_n 4_o negligence_n simile_n 2_o conclusion_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 3_o conclusion_n four_o ground_n that_o the_o spirit_n once_o true_o give_v be_v never_o final_o lose_v 1_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 3_o christ_n prayer_n 4_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 3_o simile_n 4_o simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n how_o we_o may_v retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n five_o mean_n to_o nourish_v the_o spirit_n the_o first_o use_n of_o mean_n simile_n simile_n second_o not_o to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n simile_n the_o spirit_n grieve_v two_o way_n first_o sin_v against_o illumination_n simile_n second_o by_o disobedience_n to_o his_o motion_n three_o to_o mark_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o spirit_n simile_n simile_n four_o to_o put_v the_o spirit_n to_o employment_n simile_n 5_o not_o to_o over_o burden_n the_o spirit_n with_o care_n simile_n simile_n simile_n ser._n lix_n 1_o under_o what_o form_n we_o must_v believe_v art_fw-la ix_o 2_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v of_o the_o church_n 1_o that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n use_v quest_n ans_fw-fr use_v 2._o simile_n 1_o what_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o the_o church_n a_o company_n simile_n 2_o a_o company_n of_o call_v one_o use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o 3_o use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n 4_o simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n ser._n lx._n second_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n first_o the_o triumphant_a church_n the_o saint_n be_v glorify_v now_o reason_n 1._o object_n sol._n reason_n 2._o first_o against_o natural_a reason_n simile_n object_n sol._n second_o against_o sanctify_a reason_n second_o the_o church_n militant_a a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a before_o â—e_n can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a simile_n use_v 1_o weak_a christian_n deceive_v object_n sol._n use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n use_v 4._o simile_n ser._n lxi_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o church_n simile_n object_n sol._n 1_o 2_o how_o the_o church_n be_v one_o simile_n simile_n use_v 1_o 3_o the_o diverse_a state_n of_o the_o church_n simile_n simile_n simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o first_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n simile_n second_o it_o may_v be_v more_o pure_a at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o simile_n simile_n when_o we_o may_v not_o separate_a lawful_o from_o the_o church_n 1_o 2_o 3_o when_o we_o may_v separate_v ans._n 1._o affirm_v simile_n 2_o serm._n lxii_o 4_o five_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o city_n of_o excel_v other_o in_o four_o respect_n 2_o this_o society_n be_v to_o preserve_v soul_n especial_o simile_n 3_o all_o commodity_n go_v thither_o for_o spiritual_a life_n 4_o here_o be_v spiritual_a freedom_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o 2_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o consequent_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n only_o three_o proof_n 1_o simile_n 2_o 3_o 2_o consequent_a simile_n simile_n 3_o consequent_a simile_n simile_n use_v 3_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n simile_n 1_o he_o love_v the_o church_n three_o way_n serm._n xliii_o 1_o sign_n of_o love_n simile_n simile_n 2_o sign_n of_o love_n 3_o declaration_n of_o love_n simile_n simile_n 2_o deduction_n simile_n simile_n 3_o deduction_n 4_o deduction_n simile_n simile_n 5_o deduction_n 6_o deduction_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 4_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n church_n ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n two_o way_n 1_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 1_o reason_n prove_v the_o letter_n of_o â—he_n scripture_n have_v be_v keep_v uncorrupted_a reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o simile_n reason_n 4._o 1_o argument_n reason_n 5._o use_v quest_n sol._n simile_n simile_n quest._n ans_fw-fr the_o first_o proof_n of_o true_a translation_n the_o second_o proof_n of_o true_a translation_n simile_n object_n sol._n 1_o sol._n 2_o use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n what_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v simile_n why_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o equal_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n four_o ground_n 1_o the_o jew_n receive_v they_o not_o 2_o apocrypha_fw-la writer_n be_v not_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o 2_o 3_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o witness_n christ_n will_v stand_v to_o 4_o the_o want_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o book_n bewray_v so_o much_o use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n simile_n simile_n quest_n sol._n simile_n seven_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o 2_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o it_o simile_n simile_n 3_o by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o 4_o by_o the_o prediction_n of_o it_o 5_o evidence_n by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o simile_n 6_o evidence_n the_o consent_n of_o writer_n 1_o in_o the_o matter_n 2_o manner_n 7_o evidence_n by_o natural_a reason_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o use_v 4._o simile_n simile_n five_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o it_o simile_n simile_n four_o reason_n why_o thereis_n no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n reason_n 1._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o col._n 1._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o simile_n 2_o reason_n simile_n reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n quest_n ans_fw-fr simile_n quest_n ans_fw-fr simile_n 2_o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o thing_n seem_v to_o oppugn_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o simile_n 3_o four_o way_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a 1_o how_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v two_o way_n 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n simile_n 4_o object_n defect_n of_o popish_a holiness_n 1_o failing_n 2_o failing_n simile_n simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o use_v 4._o simile_n 2_o propertie_n of_o the_o church_n in_o three_o regard_n the_o church_n be_v sâ—â—d_v to_o be_v catholic_a 1_o of_o place_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n 2_o of_o person_n simile_n simile_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o object_n ans_fw-fr 1._o ans_fw-fr 2._o simile_n three_o reason_n prove_v that_o papist_n can_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_n 1_o 2_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 3_o use_v simile_n two_o reason_n why_o god_n withhold_v worldly_a thing_n from_o his_o child_n 1_o simile_n simile_n 2_o 2_o sort_n of_o blessing_n give_v to_o the_o church_n some_o in_o this_o life_n some_o in_o that_o to_o come_v simile_n the_o first_o blessing_n god_n bestow_v on_o his_o people_n in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n communion_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1_o 2_o 3_o simile_n 1_o communion_n with_o god_n simile_n our_o communion_n with_o god_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 2_o communion_n with_o christ_n joh._n 1._o ult._n christ_n communicate_v four_o thing_n to_o we_o 1_o himself_o quest_n sol._n simile_n 2_o the_o right_a of_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n simile_n simile_n 3_o power_n of_o spiritual_a
to_o malady_n he_o will_v present_o open_v a_o vein_n and_o take_v away_o the_o corrupt_a blood_n so_o god_n this_o same_o skilful_a physician_n see_v that_o abundance_n of_o ease_n wealth_n and_o health_n will_v do_v we_o hurt_v many_o time_n take_v away_o from_o we_o our_o ease_n our_o health_n our_o wealth_n and_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n so_o david_n say_v psalm_n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n therefore_o although_o a_o man_n may_v be_v forsake_v in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n yet_o if_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o strength_n in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o can_v feel_v it_o so_o with_o he_o or_o as_o paul_n speak_v that_o although_o he_o die_v daily_a yet_o his_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n in_o god_n increase_v than_o it_o be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n to_o be_v thus_o forsake_v of_o god_n the_o second_o desertion_n be_v desertion_n in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v forsake_v in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n to_o have_v our_o sight_n or_o our_o wealth_n or_o our_o health_n or_o ease_v take_v from_o we_o if_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n but_o if_o god_n do_v not_o only_o forsake_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n but_o also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o heavy_a conflict_n that_o may_v befall_v a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o this_o that_o although_o he_o forsake_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n from_o we_o so_o david_n pray_v psalm_n 51._o take_v not_o away_o from_o i_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o thou_o take_v away_o from_o i_o simile_n my_o crown_n my_o kingdom_n or_o my_o life_n yet_o take_v not_o away_o from_o i_o thy_o spirit_n so_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o although_o he_o take_v away_o from_o we_o our_o health_n good_n wife_n child_n or_o worldly_a ease_n yet_o lord_n take_v not_o from_o i_o thy_o spirit_n here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o error_n in_o the_o world_n that_o if_o man_n be_v forsake_v in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o complain_v but_o never_o be_v move_v when_o god_n take_v away_o sanctify_v grace_n from_o they_o saul_n complain_v when_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n as_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 15._o the_o philistine_n make_v war_n against_o i_o and_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o yet_o never_o be_v move_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v send_v to_o trouble_v he_o as_o we_o may_v read_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o thus_o we_o can_v complain_v when_o god_n have_v forsake_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v not_o trouble_v when_o we_o have_v lose_v any_o sanctify_a grace_n therefore_o howsoever_o poverty_n blindness_n of_o lameness_n be_v upon_o we_o yet_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 51._o that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o from_o we_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n now_o since_o we_o be_v fall_v upon_o this_o point_n how_o far_o forth_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v forsake_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o will_v proceed_v in_o it_o a_o little_a far_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o therefore_o chief_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n thereof_o that_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o grace_n or_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o first_o grace_n god_n be_v say_v to_o forsake_v a_o christian_n when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o his_o spirit_n thus_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v forsake_v when_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n on_o he_o be_v so_o cast_v down_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v yet_o for_o that_o time_n he_o may_v have_v the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o christ_n be_v forsake_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o god_n favour_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v want_v this_o same_o sweet_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n we_o see_v how_o david_n complain_v i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o clean_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n so_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n cant._n 5._o 7_o 8._o be_v as_o it_o be_v forsake_v go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o seek_v christ_n yet_o the_o church_n in_o that_o hard_a time_n do_v not_o want_v the_o operation_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o she_o want_v the_o sweet_a feel_n thereof_o and_o the_o joyful_a and_o delightful_a presence_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o a_o christian_n have_v not_o always_o a_o like_a feel_n of_o it_o but_o when_o a_o man_n want_v it_o than_o he_o must_v sustain_v himself_o by_o faith_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o now_o if_o question_n be_v make_v quest_n how_o far_o forth_o god_n may_v forsake_v a_o true_a christian_n i_o answer_v in_o know_a term_n that_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v total_o and_o final_o this_o i_o will_v first_o prove_v by_o certain_a ground_n sol._n second_o i_o will_v explain_v it_o and_o three_o i_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o four_o ground_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v josh_n 1._o 5._o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o joshua_n saint_n paul_n apply_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n heb._n 13._o now_o if_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o faithful_a people_n than_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n that_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a the_o second_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 2_o now_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v not_o change_v for_o they_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n joh._n 13._o 1._o and_o rom._n 11._o 28._o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n the_o three_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 3_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o john_n 10._o 29._o my_o father_n that_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o four_o be_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n joh._n 17._o 11._o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 4_o so_o he_o pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o now_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n sustain_v and_o uphold_v peter_n in_o his_o fall_n so_o it_o shall_v uphold_v and_o sustain_v all_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o fall_n and_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n now_o i_o will_v explain_v the_o same_o 1_o first_o that_o in_o all_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n they_o fall_v not_o total_o from_o grace_n and_o goodness_n part_n they_o fall_v but_o in_o part_n for_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n in_o they_o a_o seed_n and_o a_o root_n of_o goodness_n and_o grace_n remain_v in_o they_o in_o all_o their_o fall_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n when_o he_o have_v fall_v grievous_o psal_n 51._o lord_n say_v he_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o so_o in_o his_o go_v astray_o he_o cry_v and_o call_v to_o god_n psal_n 119._o 178._o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n so_o matth._n 26._o 15._o when_o peter_n have_v deny_v his_o master_n he_o creep_v away_o from_o the_o bad_a company_n and_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v weep_v bitter_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n do_v not_o total_o forsake_v his_o people_n simile_n and_o therefore_o act._n 20._o 10._o as_o paul_n say_v of_o eutichus_n when_o he_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o window_n trouble_v not_o yourselves_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o so_o we_o may_v say_v in_o all_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n trouble_v not_o yourselves_o nor_o be_v discourage_v for_o there_o be_v life_n in_o they_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n although_o man_n
god_n to_o despise_v you_o when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o make_v god_n our_o friend_n while_o we_o be_v alive_a this_o be_v the_o counsel_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o luk._n 16._o 9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o father_n take_v it_o for_o the_o poor_a that_o we_o shall_v make_v friend_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v god_n our_o friend_n in_o our_o life_n time_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v therefore_o because_o every_o man_n must_v commend_v himself_o to_o god_n when_o he_o die_v it_o be_v good_a to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o walk_v holy_o in_o all_o our_o course_n that_o we_o may_v commend_v with_o boldness_n our_o soul_n to_o he_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n second_o commend_v what_o it_o be_v be_v commend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n his_o body_n he_o leave_v to_o pilate_n mercy_n but_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o his_o soul_n therefore_o he_o commend_v that_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o though_o our_o body_n die_v yet_o our_o soul_n do_v live_v all_o the_o scripture_n show_v this_o 1_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o so_o revel_v 6._o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o mainetain_v so_o also_o heb._n 12._o 22._o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a so_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n in_o christianity_n that_o though_o our_o body_n die_v our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a therefore_o see_v our_o soul_n never_o die_v but_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o how_o careful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v for_o they_o and_o to_o pass_v our_o time_n in_o holiness_n and_o fear_n before_o god_n as_o they_o may_v live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n indeed_o if_o our_o soul_n may_v die_v our_o care_n may_v be_v the_o less_o but_o see_v they_o shall_v never_o die_v it_o be_v a_o wondrous_a corruption_n among_o most_o to_o see_v how_o they_o clothe_v the_o body_n feed_v and_o physic_n that_o run_v from_o market_n to_o market_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o which_o yet_o must_v die_v and_o their_o immortal_a soul_n they_o take_v no_o care_n for_o therefore_o one_o say_v well_o o_o man_n of_o all_o thy_o part_n take_v care_n of_o thy_o immortal_a part_n that_o which_o never_o die_v second_o 2_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o see_v christ_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o see_v what_o the_o especial_a care_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v not_o to_o care_v so_o much_o what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v christ_n he_o leave_v his_o body_n to_o pilate_n mercy_n but_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o a_o christian_n care_n must_v be_v especial_o that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v that_o it_o may_v come_v safe_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o become_v of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o holy_a thief_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n if_o he_o have_v a_o precious_a jewel_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o save_v that_o though_o the_o rest_n perish_v so_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n whatsoever_o thy_o labour_n and_o pain_n be_v labour_v to_o lay_v up_o thy_o soul_n safe_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o steven_n do_v when_o a_o storm_n of_o stone_n come_v about_o his_o ear_n he_o bow_v himself_o down_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o save_v thereof_o that_o it_o may_v come_v safe_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n i_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o my_o body_n so_o that_o thou_o save_v my_o soul_n all_o shall_v be_v well_o this_o will_v content_v i_o three_o god_n the_o time_n when_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o very_a close_a of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v make_v this_o his_o practice_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v to_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v a_o holy_a close_o of_o his_o life_n than_o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n now_o there_o be_v other_o time_n for_o a_o man_n to_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o peril_n so_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v in_o peril_n of_o saul_n psalm_n 31._o 5._o say_v he_o danger_n lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n do_v i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n because_o i_o have_v no_o body_n else_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o nor_o no_o body_n to_o trust_v it_o with_o in_o assurance_n of_o safety_n therefore_o lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v it_o likewise_o psalm_n 10._o 14._o the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n see_v no_o man_n regard_v he_o nor_o care_n for_o he_o he_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o care_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o danger_n be_v a_o time_n to_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v also_o another_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n daily_o and_o that_o be_v daily_o because_o our_o life_n be_v uncertain_a therefore_o we_o shall_v every_o morning_n when_o we_o do_v rise_v and_o every_o night_n when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n not_o know_v not_o what_o will_v befall_v we_o in_o the_o day_n commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v great_o overtake_v in_o this_o they_o never_o commend_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o a_o nurse_n go_v abroad_o and_o leave_v her_o child_n and_o do_v not_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o care_n of_o some_o body_n to_o keep_v simile_n and_o to_o look_v after_o it_o if_o the_o child_n catch_v any_o hurt_n they_o will_v blame_v the_o nurse_n for_o it_o so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o commit_v ourselves_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o at_o night_n if_o any_o hurt_n befall_v they_o we_o may_v thank_v ourselves_o for_o it_o the_o blame_n lie_v upon_o ourselves_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 28._o we_o see_v when_o david_n come_v into_o the_o host_n to_o his_o brethren_n they_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n with_o who_o have_v thou_o leave_v those_o few_o sheep_n so_o we_o shall_v commend_v our_o temporal_a estate_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o some_o body_n where_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o if_o we_o shall_v commend_v that_o to_o keep_v much_o more_o must_v we_o commend_v oursoule_n to_o god_n now_o as_o at_o these_o time_n we_o shall_v commit_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n yet_o more_o especial_o we_o must_v do_v it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v because_o the_o devil_n will_v then_o be_v busy_a and_o we_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o pass_v into_o france_n and_o to_o carry_v all_o his_o good_n with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v scrape_v together_o all_o his_o life_n time_n simile_n he_o will_v look_v into_o what_o ship_n he_o do_v commit_v his_o good_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o rot_a bottom_n he_o will_v beware_v how_o he_o commit_v his_o good_n to_o it_o so_o see_v we_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n a_o long_a journey_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o commit_v our_o soul_n to_o a_o rot_a bottom_n but_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v remain_v safe_a there_o four_o 〈…〉_z upon_o what_o ground_n he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o
he_o the_o reason_n because_o he_o will_v their_o faith_n shall_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v ground_v our_o faith_n only_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n till_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v a_o counterfeit_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o opinion_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o persuasion_n but_o it_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n till_o it_o have_v his_o ground_n there_o so_o say_v paul_n rom._n 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o also_o the_o schoolman_n say_v the_o best_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v because_o god_n say_v so_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o error_n in_o the_o world_n that_o many_o say_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o such_o a_o preacher_n say_v so_o or_o such_o a_o good_a man_n or_o we_o hear_v it_o a_o great_a while_n ago_o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n till_o they_o can_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v it_o well_o he_o may_v have_v a_o persuasion_n or_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o conceit_n but_o it_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n till_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n how_o christ_n do_v find_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n on_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v have_v discover_v himself_o at_o the_o first_o and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o sensible_a knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v after_o in_o this_o chap._n but_o he_o draw_v they_o on_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o do_v lead_v they_o through_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v open_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o he_o where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o when_o they_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o town_n they_o go_v to_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v they_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o have_v kindle_v some_o spark_n in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n through_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n he_o do_v still_o he_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o kindle_v some_o spark_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o then_o he_o will_v proffer_v to_o be_v go_v if_o we_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o retain_v he_o therefore_o moses_n make_v his_o prayer_n numb_a 10._o 36._o every_o time_n the_o ark_n remove_v return_v o_o lord_n to_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n he_o know_v that_o the_o people_n have_v give_v god_n just_a cause_n to_o be_v go_v from_o they_o therefore_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v yet_o return_v again_o to_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n david_n psal_n 44._o 9_o make_v his_o complaint_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v far_o off_o and_o put_v we_o to_o confusion_n and_o go_v not_o forth_o with_o our_o army_n here_o david_n see_v the_o lord_n to_o shrink_v from_o he_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v &_o therefore_o complain_v he_o thus_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v shrink_v from_o we_o and_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o comfort_n if_o we_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o stay_v he_o now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n by_o the_o which_o a_o man_n may_v know_v when_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v we_o first_o when_o man_n grow_v idle_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n in_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n 1_o read_v and_o meditate_v thereon_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o they_o attend_v about_o the_o world_n this_o make_v christ_n proffer_v to_o be_v go_v luk._n 2._o 47._o joseph_n and_o mary_n never_o lose_v christ_n all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n they_o keep_v he_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o affliction_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n than_o they_o lose_v he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o attend_v their_o friend_n kinsfolk_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n but_o do_v not_o attend_v christ_n never_o look_v after_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v present_o lose_v even_o so_o most_o man_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n keep_v christ_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n than_o they_o lose_v he_o and_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o faith_n they_o attend_v to_o the_o world_n to_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o grow_v loose_a in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n forget_v to_o nourish_v the_o good_a thing_n and_o holy_a feeling_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n psal_n 51._o 11._o david_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o he_o he_o feel_v the_o lord_n to_o shrink_v from_o he_o and_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v lord_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o whatsoever_o thou_o take_v away_o from_o i_o though_o it_o be_v my_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o take_v not_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o as_o we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n have_v fish_n in_o his_o pond_n as_o long_o as_o the_o water_n tarry_v simile_n so_o long_o the_o fish_n will_v remain_v but_o if_o the_o water_n be_v draw_v out_o than_o the_o fish_n will_v follow_v the_o water_n even_o so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o use_v good_a mean_n so_o long_a christ_n will_v tarry_v with_o we_o but_o if_o once_o we_o grow_v loose_v then_o christ_n will_v follow_v the_o mean_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v second_o 2_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v when_o we_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n against_o our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n give_v way_n to_o our_o flesh_n and_o follow_v bad_a example_n than_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v he_o will_v be_v go_v or_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v for_o as_o ezek._n 8._o 6._o the_o lord_n say_v son_n of_o man_n see_v thou_o not_o what_o they_o do_v even_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n commit_v here_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v far_o off_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n so_o if_o we_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v cause_v his_o spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o also_o exodus_fw-la 33._o 7._o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n against_o god_n in_o worship_v the_o calf_n moses_n take_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o do_v pitch_v it_o without_o the_o host_n to_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o stay_v he_o by_o repentance_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n another_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v judge_n 16._o 20._o samson_n who_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o love_v a_o harlot_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o for_o when_o she_o say_v the_o philistian_o be_v upon_o thou_o samson_n he_o awoâ—ke_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o say_v i_o will_v go_v out_o as_o at_o other_o time_n before_o and_o shake_v myself_o and_o he_o wist_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o even_o so_o if_o good_a man_n sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v great_a sin_n against_o god_n though_o they_o shake_v themselves_o and_o think_v to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o to_o pray_v and_o perform_v such_o like_a duty_n yet_o for_o their_o life_n they_o can_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o if_o he_o sin_n against_o god_n god_n may_v give_v he_o over_o and_o he_o may_v lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o as_o jacob_n son_n say_v to_o the_o sichemite_n if_o you_o will_v be_v circumcise_v then_o will_v we_o give_v our_o daughter_n to_o you_o and_o take_v your_o daughter_n
lord_n of_o this_o earth_n though_o they_o stay_v not_o there_o three_o 3_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o sensible_o see_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o glory_n their_o sin_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o wicked_a they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o heaven_n to_o see_v that_o for_o revel_v 21._o it_o be_v say_v no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v come_v there_o therefore_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v have_v a_o glance_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o slash_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o crevice_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o further_a vexation_n to_o they_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 7._o 9_o when_o there_o be_v great_a plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o other_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n simile_n which_o the_o prince_n there_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o taste_v thereof_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o wicked_a sure_o not_o without_o great_a anguish_n and_o terror_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o earth_n renew_v and_o themselves_o to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o now_o the_o use_v hereof_o may_v be_v first_o 1_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n because_o none_o but_o such_o dwell_v in_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o text_n say_v we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n that_o be_v righteous_a man_n such_o as_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o as_o in_o adam_n house_n cain_n and_o abel_n in_o abraham_n ishmael_n and_o jacob_n and_o among_o christ_n disciple_n john_n and_o judas_n but_o in_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o shall_v dwell_v never_o a_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o labour_v thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n to_o return_v unto_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o part_n in_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n for_o evermore_o second_o 2._o that_o see_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v there_o be_v never_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o can_v claim_v or_o challenge_v a_o foot_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v have_v hundred_o and_o thousand_o of_o acre_n of_o land_n they_o may_v say_v in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o place_n i_o have_v so_o much_o land_n here_o be_v the_o patrimony_n that_o my_o father_n give_v i_o here_o be_v that_o which_o i_o do_v purchase_v oh_o but_o in_o the_o new_a world_n they_o can_v claim_v a_o foot_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o may_v see_v what_o a_o fair_a thread_n they_o have_v spin_v to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o their_o land_n even_o such_o as_o have_v have_v great_a revenue_n here_o of_o the_o old_a earth_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o foot_n of_o this_o new_a earth_n it_o be_v report_v by_o some_o historian_n of_o a_o certain_a nation_n that_o every_o year_n do_v elect_v and_o choose_v themselves_o a_o king_n who_o have_v as_o goodly_a attendance_n as_o may_v be_v rich_a apparel_n and_o all_o thing_n fit_a and_o meet_v for_o a_o king_n but_o when_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v they_o do_v turn_v he_o naked_a into_o a_o island_n where_o he_o do_v endure_v extreme_a misery_n now_o there_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v close_o and_o secret_o before_o his_o year_n be_v expire_v convey_v into_o this_o island_n rich_a apparel_n and_o servant_n to_o attend_v on_o he_o and_o have_v build_v he_o a_o house_n and_o send_v all_o thing_n fit_v and_o meet_v for_o he_o thither_o beforehand_o so_o that_o when_o his_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o they_o have_v turn_v he_o into_o this_o island_n naked_a he_o have_v provide_v for_o himself_o before_o be_v not_o distress_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o discuss_v but_o the_o moral_a i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v profitable_a for_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n where_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o their_o heart_n can_v desire_v but_o when_o death_n come_v than_o they_o be_v turn_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o waste_a wilderness_n naked_a there_o to_o endure_v extreme_a misery_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o do_v as_o the_o wise_a king_n do_v every_o day_n to_o send_v something_o before_o and_o to_o provide_v comfortable_o for_o ourselves_o that_o when_o we_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o 3_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o poor_a christian_n that_o though_o they_o have_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n here_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o they_o please_v god_n and_o walk_v conscionable_o before_o he_o as_o revel_v 21._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v inherit_v saint_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n namely_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v that_o be_v to_o he_o who_o can_v overcome_v his_o lust_n his_o sin_n and_o his_o corruption_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o the_o world_n simile_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o possession_n as_o david_n do_v acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v assign_v to_o we_o a_o celestial_a canaan_n therefore_o comfort_v you_o yourselves_o o_o you_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o part_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 9_o it_o be_v this_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o great_a joy_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n when_o she_o come_v and_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n 7._o say_v the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v she_o which_o she_o find_v so_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v say_v that_o good_a people_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v therefore_o beware_v you_o do_v not_o â—ell_v this_o for_o toy_n and_o trifle_n for_o what_o a_o comfort_n shall_v it_o be_v 41._o when_o christ_n shall_v look_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o godly_a come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o when_o he_o shall_v chase_v and_o drive_v all_o the_o wicked_a to_o hell_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o curse_v of_o my_o father_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o here_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o repent_v his_o sin_n for_o now_o be_v the_o time_n yet_o the_o gate_n be_v not_o shut_v hereafter_o thou_o if_o thou_o now_o refuse_v thou_o shall_v not_o inherit_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o may_v with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n knock_v too_o late_o when_o heaven_n gate_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v shut_v upon_o thou_o sermon_n xlvi_o matthew_n 24._o 30_o 31._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o heretofore_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o two_o act_n xlvi_o consider_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n first_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n whence_o at_o this_o present_a we_o be_v to_o proceed_v
sanctify_a grace_n in_o other_o city_n there_o be_v market_n for_o the_o body_n but_o in_o this_o city_n the_o lord_n keep_v open_a market_n with_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o furnish_v our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o three_o herein_o this_o city_n excel_v all_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n four_o 4_o in_o many_o other_o city_n there_o be_v many_o other_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n all_o these_o immunity_n be_v but_o to_o free_v they_o from_o toil_n and_o tribute_n freedom_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o thus_o free_a man_n for_o christ_n himself_o pay_v tribute_n matth._n 17._o 27._o and_o paul_n exhort_v we_o rom._n 13._o 7._o give_v unto_o all_o man_n therefore_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o you_o owe_v tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o free_a man_n from_o tax_n and_o tribute_n due_a to_o earthly_a power_n and_o potentate_n but_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o hell_n thus_o john_n 8._o 36._o say_v christ_n if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o and_o gal._n 4._o 26._o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o citizen_n of_o a_o great_a city_n and_o yet_o lie_v in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o lust_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n the_o devil_n hell_n the_o accusation_n of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n and_o from_o his_o wild_a lust_n therefore_o in_o the_o four_o place_n this_o city_n excel_v all_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v the_o city_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o marvellous_a blessing_n that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v we_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n as_o ruth_n 2._o 12._o boaz_n say_v unto_o ruth_n the_o lord_n recompense_v thy_o work_n simile_n and_o a_o full_a reward_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n under_o who_o wing_n thou_o be_v come_v to_o trust_v so_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n over_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v spread_v the_o wing_n of_o his_o love_n we_o see_v psal_n 84._o david_n affection_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o door_n keeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o mean_a man_n and_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v a_o great_a wicked_a man_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v a_o great_a rich_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n second_o 2._o see_v the_o city_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v have_v care_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o draw_v he_o away_o from_o it_o because_o god_n dwell_v there_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n peter_n can_v say_v to_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 68_o master_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n here_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n here_o be_v comfort_n to_o be_v have_v and_o therefore_o howsoever_o other_o start_v out_o let_v we_o hold_v to_o it_o three_o 3_o see_v the_o city_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o other_o city_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o live_v like_o such_o citizen_n have_v god_n make_v thou_o a_o citizen_n of_o such_o a_o city_n live_v then_o happy_a man_n like_o such_o a_o citizen_n conform_v thyself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o it_o and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n make_v the_o same_o use_n of_o it_o hebr._n 12._o 22._o but_o say_v he_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o which_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n you_o be_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o you_o live_v like_o the_o vild_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o your_o sin_n and_o corruption_n but_o live_v like_o saint_n and_o citizen_n of_o such_o a_o city_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o dignity_n that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n the_o second_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o have_v part_n and_o ligament_n as_o our_o body_n have_v hand_n and_o foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n through_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o mystical_a body_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o christ_n than_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o die_v for_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o to_o redeem_v it_o the_o church_n be_v this_o mystical_a body_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a so_o coloss_n 1._o 14._o now_o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n so_o than_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whence_o arise_v divers_a consequent_n first_o 1_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o but_o he_o as_o ephes_n 1._o 22._o consequent_a say_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o colos_n 1._o 18._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o head_n rule_v the_o body_n proof_n so_o christ_n rule_v his_o mystical_a body_n now_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o he_o for_o as_o life_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o head_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o he_o 1_o he_o excel_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n simile_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v colos_n 1._o 19_o that_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v second_o 2_o because_o of_o the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n the_o natural_a head_n may_v be_v part_v with_o a_o blow_n from_o the_o body_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_v can_v part_v christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n three_o 3_o in_o regard_n of_o ministration_n for_o as_o the_o head_n do_v communicate_v life_n and_o motion_n unto_o the_o body_n so_o christ_n do_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v a_o royalty_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n not_o to_o archangel_n nor_o angel_n therefore_o away_o with_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o consequent_a be_v 2_o that_o see_v christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o as_o the_o head_n communicate_v life_n and_o motion_n into_o the_o body_n consequent_a so_o from_o christ_n flow_v spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v never_o a_o true_a member_n but_o christ_n communicate_v life_n and_o grace_n unto_o he_o therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a must_v feel_v a_o derivation_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o every_o one_o that_o will_v have_v true_a comfort_n must_v feel_v this_o and_o to_o say_v as_o saint_n paul_n do_v galath_n 2._o 20._o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flâ—sh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o simile_n we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o member_n that_o hang_v dead_a and_o numb_a simile_n
evil_a that_o we_o may_v be_v dismay_v and_o behold_v it_o together_o so_o none_o but_o god_n can_v tell_v future_a thing_n that_o be_v mere_o contingent_a a_o man_n may_v foretell_v future_a thing_n that_o depend_v on_o natural_a cause_n but_o to_o foretell_v thing_n that_o be_v mere_o contingent_a none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v divers_a thing_n which_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o be_v mere_o contingent_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n as_o gen._n 49._o 10._o there_o jaakob_n foretell_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shiloh_n come_v this_o be_v very_o unlike_a that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o government_n continue_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n till_o herod_n come_v who_o kill_v the_o sanâ—edrin_n in_o who_o day_n christ_n be_v bear_v so_o likewise_o david_n prophesy_v psal_n 72._o 8._o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v through_o the_o world_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o this_o have_v be_v perform_v and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n foretell_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v we_o see_v the_o jew_n kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n yet_o they_o reverence_v the_o write_n and_o keep_v they_o safe_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o say_v that_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v be_v true_a and_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o though_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o prophet_n but_o kill_v they_o yet_o they_o regard_v their_o write_n and_o reverence_v they_o five_o 5_o by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o writer_n that_o therein_o have_v not_o conceal_v their_o own_o fault_n it_o if_o man_n must_v write_v of_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o write_v the_o best_a and_o not_o the_o worst_a but_o those_o holy_a writer_n have_v not_o spare_v their_o own_o fault_n moses_n write_v of_o his_o own_o fault_n when_o he_o strike_v the_o rock_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o david_n write_v the_o 51._o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o repentance_n bewail_v that_o horrible_a sin_n which_o he_o commit_v with_o bathsheba_n and_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o all_o succeed_a age_n nay_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v ever_o know_v their_o fault_n if_o themselves_o have_v not_o disclose_v they_o as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n in_o his_o three_o chapter_n i_o go_v say_v he_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bitterness_n and_o indignation_n of_o my_o spirit_n this_o show_v it_o come_v from_o god_n naturally_n man_n labour_v to_o cover_v their_o own_o fault_n to_o hide_v they_o and_o speak_v well_o of_o themselves_o to_o gain_v credit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v away_o all_o from_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o god_n therefore_o because_o these_o holy_a writer_n take_v away_o all_o from_o themselves_o and_o give_v the_o honour_n to_o god_n this_o do_v show_v it_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a consideration_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n simile_n he_o bring_v a_o man_n and_o a_o lion_n reason_v which_o be_v the_o strong_a whether_o the_o lion_n or_o the_o man_n the_o one_o say_v the_o lion_n and_o the_o other_o the_o man_n who_o bring_v the_o lion_n to_o a_o picture_n where_o the_o man_n be_v tear_v and_o rend_v the_o lion_n so_o say_v he_o man_n be_v the_o strong_a nay_o say_v the_o lion_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o man_n make_v the_o picture_n himself_o for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o lion_n have_v make_v the_o picture_n than_o he_o will_v have_v make_v the_o lion_n tear_v the_o man_n for_o every_o man_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o himself_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o apply_v this_o if_o man_n have_v make_v the_o scripture_n he_o will_v have_v set_v up_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o because_o they_o take_v away_o all_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o give_v it_o god_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n six_o 6_o by_o the_o wonderful_a consent_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n writer_n first_o for_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o so_o many_o several_a man_n and_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a country_n and_o kingdom_n 1_o and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o all_o consent_v in_o one_o thing_n matter_n what_o do_v this_o show_v we_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o guide_v by_o one_o god_n in_o this_o wonderful_a consent_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n second_o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n they_o agree_v for_o amos_n be_v but_o a_o shepherd_n manner_n and_o take_v from_o follow_v the_o sheep_n yet_o write_v as_o divine_o holy_o and_o excellent_o as_o isaiah_n that_o be_v of_o the_o king_n seed_n and_o bring_v up_o at_o the_o court_n for_o he_o write_v against_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v then_o use_v at_o the_o court_n especial_o against_o pride_n as_o we_o may_v see_v amos_n 3._o so_o likewise_o john_n and_o peter_n be_v poor_a fisherman_n and_o unlearned_a and_o yet_o they_o write_v as_o divine_o heavenly_a and_o excellent_o as_o paul_n do_v that_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o any_o other_o reason_n why_o amos_n that_o be_v but_o a_o shepherd_n do_v write_v as_o holy_o and_o divine_o as_o isaiah_n that_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o king_n court_n and_o why_o john_n and_o peter_n which_o be_v but_o poor_a fisherman_n shall_v write_v as_o heavenly_a and_o excellent_o as_o paul_n that_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o but_o i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n than_o this_o that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o do_v assist_v the_o one_o do_v assist_v the_o other_o seven_o 7_o by_o natural_a reason_n for_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v reason_n then_o every_o man_n heart_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v worship_v as_o we_o will_v but_o as_o he_o will_v for_o the_o servant_n must_v not_o prescribe_v the_o master_n but_o the_o master_n the_o servant_n but_o god_n have_v not_o prescribe_v his_o worship_n in_o any_o place_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o this_o reason_n stand_v good_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o use_v be_v first_o 1_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a and_o sure_a in_o this_o world_n than_o the_o say_v of_o a_o christian_a all_o art_n and_o science_n be_v ground_v on_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o call_v create_v truth_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v ground_v on_o a_o uncreated_a truth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o create_v and_o uncreated_a truth_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a and_o sure_a in_o this_o world_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n neither_o stand_v my_o word_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v most_o sure_a sense_n and_o reason_n may_v deceive_v but_o faith_n can_v because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o uncreated_a truth_n therefore_o in_o holy_a reverence_n as_o one_o say_v we_o may_v say_v lord_n lord_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a thou_o have_v deceive_v we_o if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n we_o will_v build_v rest_n and_o rely_v on_o it_o simile_n but_o we_o have_v a_o word_n and_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o that_o through_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o his_o nature_n although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o uncreated_a truth_n and_o the_o other_o a_o create_v second_o 2._o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o high_a judge_n where_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v the_o prince_n and_o his_o letter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o law_n simile_n so_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o
direct_v she_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n all_o other_o company_n and_o society_n have_v not_o the_o like_a object_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o they_o have_v more_o mean_n of_o holiness_n than_o we_o by_o their_o fast_n pilgrimage_n castigation_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n but_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a mark_v say_v a_o good_a man_n he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o profit_v nothing_o but_o they_o profit_v little_a when_o they_o want_v the_o main_a as_o augustine_n say_v they_o run_v apace_o and_o the_o more_o speed_n they_o make_v the_o further_o off_o they_o be_v from_o heaven_n now_o the_o papist_n fail_v in_o too_o main_a thing_n holiness_n first_o in_o the_o true_a ground_n second_o in_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o holiness_n first_o in_o the_o true_a ground_n for_o before_o our_o work_n be_v accept_v 1_o our_o person_n must_v be_v in_o favour_n for_o our_o work_n can_v please_v god_n till_o our_o person_n please_v he_o failing_n as_o gen._n 4._o 4._o but_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o sacrifice_n some_o think_v to_o please_v god_n with_o their_o good_a deed_n and_o never_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o person_n accept_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o ground_n second_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o true_a mean_n for_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n come_v by_o union_n with_o christ_n 2_o be_v ingraft_v and_o plant_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o life_n that_o they_o live_v they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n failing_n and_o so_o christ_n derive_v his_o holiness_n to_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v and_o knit_v to_o he_o they_o do_v not_o live_v in_o he_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o man_n that_o take_v a_o scion_n simile_n and_o bind_v it_o to_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o tree_n then_o water_v it_o and_o bestow_v great_a pain_n about_o it_o nevertheless_o it_o wither_v because_o it_o be_v not_o ingraft_v into_o the_o tree_n so_o because_o they_o be_v not_o plant_v into_o christ_n to_o draw_v holiness_n from_o he_o therefore_o though_o they_o take_v great_a pain_n yet_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o so_o that_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o right_a ground_n and_o true_a mean_n of_o holiness_n now_o because_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o holiness_n be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n wisdom_n to_o take_v his_o best_a advantage_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o simile_n we_o see_v the_o little_a bee_n though_o they_o keep_v their_o hive_n in_o a_o wet_a day_n yet_o when_o a_o storm_n come_v they_o will_v get_v up_o so_o much_o the_o soon_o and_o be_v the_o more_o painful_a in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o be_v hinder_v by_o foul_a weather_n or_o by_o sickness_n when_o god_n offer_v we_o occasion_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o painful_a and_o diligent_a because_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o holiness_n be_v in_o the_o church_n here_o let_v we_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o first_o 1_o see_v then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n to_o be_v holy_a for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o disproportion_n or_o dissimilitude_n in_o any_o of_o the_o member_n it_o make_v a_o deformity_n in_o the_o body_n as_o if_o one_o hand_n be_v long_o and_o another_o short_a one_o hand_n white_a and_o another_o black_a one_o cheek_n red_a and_o another_o pale_a one_o eye_n clear_a and_o another_o thick_a simile_n so_o when_o one_o member_n be_v holy_a and_o another_o profane_a when_o some_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n and_o other_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n this_o make_v a_o deform_a body_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o one_o as_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a so_o to_o be_v holy_a we_o see_v the_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v savage_a and_o cruel_a before_o they_o come_v into_o noah_n ark_n simile_n when_o they_o be_v there_o they_o lay_v aside_o their_o ferocitie_n and_o wildness_n and_o become_v tame_a and_o gentle_a so_o though_o we_o be_v call_v beast_n before_o we_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o now_o when_o we_o be_v once_o in_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v leave_v all_o our_o wildness_n and_o profaneness_n simile_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v holy_a we_o know_v what_o be_v th'mass_n speech_n to_o ainmon_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o israel_n so_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n or_o uncleanness_n we_o shall_v say_v likewise_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o by_o any_o member_n thereof_o second_o 2._o see_v the_o church_n be_v holy_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o disgrace_v or_o defile_v it_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o it_o for_o the_o shame_n disgrace_n and_o blot_n do_v not_o rest_n on_o ourselves_o but_o on_o the_o church_n as_o in_o john_n we_o see_v when_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n have_v pollute_v the_o temple_n christ_n make_v a_o whip_n and_o whip_n they_o out_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v thus_o displease_v with_o they_o that_o defile_v the_o material_a temple_n much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v with_o those_o that_o defile_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v report_v that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o heathen_a whereupon_o say_v chrysostome_n mark_v he_o do_v not_o say_v such_o a_o one_o and_o such_o a_o one_o have_v commit_v fornication_n but_o it_o be_v report_v common_o that_o you_o have_v do_v it_o you_o that_o be_v professor_n and_o religious_a and_o therefore_o you_o have_v disgrace_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o your_o sin_n and_o bring_v a_o blot_n on_o it_o you_o i_o say_v that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o it_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o you_o be_v unholy_a three_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o to_o annoy_v it_o and_o to_o hurt_v it_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o god_n give_v psal_n 105._o 15._o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n so_o zech._n 2._o 8._o god_n say_v he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o say_v s._n paul_n for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o senacherib_n though_o he_o overcome_v many_o country_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n destroy_v his_o host_n so_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v home_o with_o shame_n so_o revel_v 20._o 9_o when_o gog_n and_o magog_n go_v to_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n it_o be_v say_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o therefore_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n to_o annoy_v or_o hurt_v it_o four_o 4._o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o keep_v it_o so_o and_o to_o rid_v it_o of_o drunkard_n whoremaster_n and_o unclean_a person_n so_o we_o see_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 13._o say_v the_o apostle_n put_v away_o from_o among_o you_o that_o wicked_a man_n it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o rid_v out_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a simile_n chrysostome_n say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o fountain_n commit_v to_o he_o to_o keep_v for_o a_o king_n will_v he_o let_v hog_n and_o beast_n descend_v into_o it_o with_o their_o foot_n to_o mud_n and_o puddle_n the_o water_n so_o say_v he_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n god_n have_v commit_v a_o fountain_n to_o thou_o to_o keep_v not_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n but_o a_o fountain_n full_a of_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v thy_o care_n to_o keep_v the_o fountain_n pure_a and_o not_o to_o let_v every_o beast_n come_v in_o to_o defile_v the_o same_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a it_o must_v be_v thy_o care_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a and_o that_o no_o man_n do_v defile_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o
a_o time_n when_o divers_a man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o num._n 22._o the_o ammonite_n &_o the_o moabite_n because_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n but_o now_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o take_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v unless_o he_o will_v exclude_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v esai_n 65._o 25._o that_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n and_o to_o the_o serpent_n dust_n shall_v be_v his_o meat_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n will_v alter_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o join_v in_o holy_a sweet_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o attend_v he_o but_o desire_v rather_o to_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n still_o than_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o god_n curse_n the_o serpent_n shall_v eat_v dust_n hence_o we_o be_v teach_v see_v god_n do_v exclude_v no_o man_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v ourselves_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o king_n court_n in_o mean_a apparel_n and_o have_v no_o good_a attendance_n simile_n he_o can_v have_v small_a hope_n of_o access_n to_o the_o king_n oh_o but_o let_v he_o come_v to_o god_n court_n though_o he_o come_v never_o so_o mean_o and_o base_o apparel_v if_o he_o be_v well_o attend_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v access_n into_o the_o presence_n chamber_n of_o almighty_a god_n therefore_o see_v no_o man_n be_v exclude_v do_v not_o thou_o exclude_v thyself_o if_o a_o gift_n grant_v or_o pardon_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o king_n to_o certain_a person_n that_o will_v claim_v it_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v exclude_v himself_o and_o say_v it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o but_o every_o man_n will_v labour_v to_o have_v his_o part_n in_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o gift_n and_o a_o grant_n to_o bestow_v pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n simile_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n to_o all_o that_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o no_o man_n must_v exclude_v himself_o and_o say_v it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o but_o labour_v to_o have_v his_o part_n in_o it_o thus_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n three_o 3_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v catholic_a in_o regard_n of_o time_n for_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n time_n it_o begin_v in_o adam_n time_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v live_v it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o it_o shall_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n do_v last_o for_o this_o world_n be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n therefore_o god_n let_v it_o stand_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v home_o then_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n have_v it_o psal_n 48._o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o name_n so_o be_v thy_o praise_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n so_o also_o psal_n 89._o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o set_v up_o thy_o throne_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o dan._n 2._o 44._o it_o be_v say_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o but_o that_o shall_v break_v and_o destroy_v all_o those_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o honour_n that_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o to_o be_v of_o that_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o to_o be_v of_o that_o church_n that_o adam_n abel_n henoch_n noah_n abraham_n moses_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v of_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v live_v as_o ephes_n 1._o 11._o say_v the_o apostle_n now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n nor_o forrenner_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n so_o heb._n 12._o 17._o saint_n paul_n say_v for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n so_o than_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o company_n that_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n holy_a man_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v of_o therefore_o to_o apply_v it_o first_o 1_o let_v we_o not_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n like_o a_o slight_a huswife_n that_o keep_v the_o empty_a cask_n and_o box_n and_o lose_v the_o jewel_n but_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o they_o simile_n see_v we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n that_o they_o be_v of_o second_o 2._o see_v the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n past_a and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v our_o comfort_n in_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o do_v befall_v it_o when_o we_o see_v man_n conspire_v against_o and_o labour_n to_o destroy_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o shall_v stand_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o as_o psal_n 48._o 8._o david_n say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n god_n will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o therefore_o see_v he_o have_v establish_v the_o church_n it_o shall_v stand_v though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v set_v against_o it_o augustine_n say_v well_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o come_v and_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v it_o out_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n christ_n will_v keep_v it_o he_o have_v a_o sword_n to_o defend_v it_o he_o will_v tie_v up_o the_o devil_n and_o shut_v up_o hell_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o church_n therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o church_n visbile_fw-la it_o not_o be_v patent_n and_o open_o see_v but_o sometime_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n you_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n now_o the_o papist_n add_v somewhat_o unto_o this_o article_n object_n and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a romish_a church_n but_o this_o be_v first_o absurd_a in_o religion_n 1._o and_o second_o absurd_a in_o reason_n it_o be_v absurd_a in_o religion_n because_o the_o romish_a church_n must_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v and_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o say_v but_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n that_o shall_v ever_o continue_v therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o religion_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a romish_a church_n second_o 2._o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o reason_n because_o that_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a can_v but_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o part_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o scholar_n know_v therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o reason_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a do_v proper_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o christ_n do_v to_o some_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n simile_n revel_v 2._o 4._o that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o say_v christ_n they_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o though_o they_o term_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a catholic_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n now_o by_o three_o reason_n i_o
all_o one_o house_n and_o family_n and_o appertain_v to_o one_o lord_n and_o master_n many_o time_n they_o all_o meet_v together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v part_v there_o be_v but_o a_o floor_n or_o a_o loft_n between_o they_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a house_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o lodging_n some_o lodge_n in_o the_o upper_a room_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o some_o in_o the_o low_a the_o earth_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v but_o one_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o be_v all_o of_o one_o family_n there_o be_v but_o a_o floor_n as_o it_o be_v between_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o veil_n of_o this_o flesh_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o one_o day_n &_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o one_o day_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o upper_a room_n shall_v come_v down_o into_o this_o low_a to_o receive_v their_o body_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o low_a shall_v go_v up_o into_o the_o upper_a room_n to_o receive_v their_o glory_n and_o immortality_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n dwell_v in_o tent_n the_o husband_n have_v his_o tent_n and_o the_o wife_n have_v she_o as_o we_o see_v gen._n 18._o that_o abraham_n have_v his_o tent_n by_o himself_o and_o sara_n have_v her_o tent_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v communion_n between_o they_o they_o meet_v sometime_o and_o converse_v together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v asunder_o there_o be_v but_o a_o thin_a canvas_v or_o clothe_v between_o they_o so_o the_o saint_n depart_v live_v in_o one_o place_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o the_o live_a saint_n by_o themselves_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o near_a conjunction_n between_o they_o because_o they_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o true_a god_n when_o they_o be_v asunder_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o thin_a cloth_n between_o they_o the_o veil_n of_o this_o flesh_n therefore_o little_a do_v man_n know_v what_o they_o do_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o by_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o lose_v communion_n with_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n such_o as_o we_o be_v but_o with_o angel_n and_o archangell_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o bless_a people_n of_o heaven_n above_o therefore_o pity_v the_o madness_n and_o folly_n of_o man_n to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n three_o 3_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o dead_a consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o thing_n in_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bury_v &_o lie_v together_o in_o the_o grave_n that_o they_o may_v rise_v together_o in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n we_o see_v gen._n 23._o that_o abraham_n may_v have_v bury_v sarah_n when_o she_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n 1_o but_o he_o buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n of_o they_o to_o bury_v she_o in_o body_n and_o gen._n 49._o 29._o jacob_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o son_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n say_v i_o be_o gather_v unto_o my_o people_n bury_v i_o with_o my_o father_n in_o the_o cave_n that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n in_o the_o cave_n that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o machpelah_n beside_o mamre_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o abraham_n buy_v with_o the_o field_n of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n for_o a_o possession_n to_o bury_v in_o there_o they_o lay_v abraham_n and_o sarah_n and_o there_o they_o bury_v isaak_n and_o rebecca_n his_o wife_n and_o there_o i_o bury_v leah_n and_o let_v i_o lie_v among_o god_n saint_n so_o 1._o king_n 30._o 31._o the_o old_a prophet_n say_v when_o i_o be_o dead_a bury_v i_o also_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v lay_v my_o bone_n by_o his_o bone_n and_o my_o body_n by_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o lie_v together_o in_o the_o grave_n to_o have_v their_o ash_n mingle_v together_o and_o their_o dust_n never_o separate_v that_o so_o they_o may_v rise_v to_o eternal_a glory_n together_o some_o think_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n where_o a_o man_n be_v bury_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o indeed_o all_o be_v one_o in_o regard_n of_o salvation_n but_o a_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o rise_v with_o whoremaster_n drunkard_n thief_n and_o villain_n therefore_o he_o will_v he_o loathe_v to_o lie_v among_o they_o second_o 2_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n simile_n for_o as_o in_o a_o circumference_n there_o be_v many_o point_n and_o line_n all_o which_o come_v to_o one_o centre_n so_o there_o be_v many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n scatter_v and_o sever_v some_o in_o the_o land_n some_o in_o another_o some_o in_o the_o sea_n concavity_n and_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o all_o these_o shall_v meet_v at_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o howsoever_o the_o body_n may_v be_v sunder_v by_o death_n from_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o soul_n and_o body_n can_v be_v sunder_v from_o christ_n object_n some_o think_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v true_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n but_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a because_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v not_o only_a member_n with_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o for_o look_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o material_a body_n of_o christ_n simile_n when_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v sunder_v by_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n so_o the_o faithful_a people_n though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n again_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o all_o communion_n we_o have_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o dead_a body_n do_v communicate_v by_o his_o spirit_n not_o according_a to_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o some_o namely_o that_o he_o do_v preserve_v and_o keep_v their_o dust_n and_o one_o day_n will_v raise_v and_o quicken_v they_o again_o to_o live_v in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o second_o 2_o the_o dead_a have_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n soul_n for_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o leave_v this_o world_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v depart_v so_o gen._n 15._o 15._o say_v god_n but_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o peace_n and_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o father_n for_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o another_o country_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o father_n for_o they_o be_v idolater_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o father_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o such_o as_o he_o be_v to_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n for_o look_v what_o a_o man_n be_v to_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o and_o such_o as_o a_o man_n converse_v with_o while_o he_o live_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n unto_o such_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v to_o whoremaster_n drunkard_n murderer_n thief_n villain_n and_o such_o like_a do_v not_o converse_v with_o they_o nor_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o thy_o way_n converse_v with_o good_a man_n than_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v so_o live_v in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sermon_n lxx_o lxx_o hebrewes_n 10._o 24_o 25._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v in_o christian_a
8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o lot_n soul_n be_v vex_v every_o day_n with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n dwell_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v with_o their_o hand_n if_o one_o man_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o number_n of_o goodly_a light_n simile_n and_o one_o shall_v come_v and_o make_v a_o smoke_n in_o the_o room_n it_o will_v dim_v the_o light_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v up_o a_o number_n of_o saint_n to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o thrust_v in_o a_o number_n of_o vile_a and_o wicked_a man_n to_o make_v a_o smoke_n to_o damp_n their_o light_n which_o although_o they_o can_v quite_o quench_v yet_o they_o much_o dim_v this_o do_v hinder_v and_o allay_v the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a communion_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v one_o with_o another_o now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o matth._n 13._o 41._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n will_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v so_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n leave_v to_o hurt_v nor_o offend_v they_o so_o isaiah_n 11._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o likewise_o revel_v 21._o 27._o it_o be_v say_v and_o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o no_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whosoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o tell_v lie_n again_o revel_v 22._o 15._o say_v he_o for_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n enchanter_n whoremonger_n murderer_n idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v lie_n so_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n to_o hurt_v the_o saint_n nor_o to_o grieve_v and_o offend_v they_o o_o how_o comfortable_a will_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n second_o imperfectio_fw-la bonorum_fw-la the_o imperfection_n of_o good_a man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o sanctify_v in_o this_o world_n 2_o they_o be_v regenerate_v but_o in_o part_n man_n partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n so_o by_o reason_n hereof_o there_o be_v many_o jar_n and_o brangle_v that_o do_v arise_v among_o they_o as_o gregory_n say_v out_o of_o psal._n 10._o that_o many_o time_n friend_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o agree_v for_o we_o see_v abraham_n and_o lot_n be_v both_o sanctify_v and_o holy_a man_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o jar_n between_o they_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v part_v gen._n 13._o 8._o so_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n we_o both_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o at_o odds_n one_o with_o another_o that_o they_o part_v company_n act_n 15._o 39_o damascen_n observe_v simile_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o rose_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o have_v his_o prickle_n so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n even_o the_o best_a that_o be_v but_o have_v some_o thing_n or_o other_o in_o he_o that_o be_v distasteful_a but_o in_o heaven_n all_o these_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v infinite_a matter_n of_o comfort_n as_o gen._n 21._o 10._o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o jar_n between_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n about_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o child_n who_o when_o she_o be_v cast_v out_o all_o be_v at_o peace_n so_o many_o time_n there_o be_v contention_n and_o strife_n between_o christian_n all_o be_v about_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o child_n that_o be_v the_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v sweet_a agreement_n therefore_o if_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v comfortable_a here_o how_o much_o more_o comfortable_a will_v it_o be_v in_o heaven_n three_o 3_o distantia_fw-la locorum_fw-la that_o they_o live_v in_o remote_a place_n one_o from_o another_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o place_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n salt_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v all_o in_o one_o place_n but_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o scatter_v in_o every_o place_n to_o make_v meat_n seasonable_a and_o savoury_a simile_n that_o be_v unto_o many_o so_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o live_v all_o in_o one_o town_n country_n and_o place_n but_o be_v scatter_v and_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o season_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o their_o soul_n to_o make_v they_o savoury_a unto_o god_n so_o because_o they_o be_v thus_o scatter_v and_o hinder_v one_o from_o another_o this_o do_v hinder_v and_o allay_v the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a communion_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o of_o another_o it_o be_v say_v judge_n 5._o 16._o for_o the_o division_n of_o reuben_n be_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n for_o reuben_n be_v place_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n simile_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o get_v mutual_a help_n from_o they_o because_o there_o be_v a_o river_n between_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n because_o there_o be_v a_o jordan_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n some_o live_n in_o one_o country_n and_o some_o in_o another_o so_o that_o they_o can_v lend_v their_o mutual_a help_n one_o to_o another_o this_o make_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n and_o allay_v the_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v have_v one_o of_o another_o but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v all_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o live_v in_o one_o place_n as_o matth._n 8._o christ_n show_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o see_v how_o comfortable_a it_o be_v when_o a_o few_o christian_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o confer_v pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v their_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o comfortable_a here_o simile_n what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o heaven_n if_o one_o see_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o godly_a diamond_n shine_a scatter_a here_o and_o there_o and_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v into_o one_o room_n what_o a_o light_n and_o lustre_n will_v there_o be_v so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o company_n of_o shine_a pearl_n or_o diamond_n that_o be_v seat_v here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o one_o day_n when_o all_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o bring_v into_o heaven_n than_o what_o a_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o shine_a will_n there_o be_v four_o 4_o angustia_n amorum_fw-la the_o narrowness_n of_o their_o love_n love_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n as_o brethren_n and_o to_o tender_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o now_o there_o be_v such_o a_o narrowness_n in_o our_o love_n that_o we_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o love_v our_o friend_n much_o less_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o saint_n that_o we_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v we_o love_v all_o we_o know_v as_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o we_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o heaven_n than_o our_o love_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v and_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n no_o brother_n love_v his_o brother_n so_o dear_o as_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o yea_o though_o we_o never_o see_v they_o before_o nor_o hear_v of_o they_o then_o consider_v how_o great_a will_v our_o comfort_n be_v at_o that_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v part_v from_o this_o world_n and_o live_v together_o in_o heaven_n now_o beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v a_o double_a communion_n we_o have_v with_o the_o saint_n 1._o a_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o grace_n 2._o a_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o glory_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n to_o labour_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o grace_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n indeed_o all_o man_n desire_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o glory_n to_o go_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n like_o balaam_n that_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o care_v not_o to_o live_v godly_o here_o but_o if_o ever_o we_o expect_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o repent_v we_o
attend_v it_o for_o in_o the_o best_a there_o be_v such_o reluctation_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o can_v do_v the_o good_a they_o will_v so_o matth._n 26._o 40_o 41._o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v watch_v and_o pray_v christ_n find_v they_o asleep_a and_o rom._n 7._o 22._o paul_n say_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n so_o ezek._n 3._o 14._o say_v the_o prophet_n so_o i_o go_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bitterness_n and_o indignation_n of_o my_o spirit_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o best_a there_o have_v be_v reluctation_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o flesh_n labour_v to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n but_o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o one_o day_n it_o shall_v attend_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o in_o all_o holy_a duty_n we_o see_v when_o rebekah_n have_v conceive_v genes_n 25._o 22._o she_o feel_v such_o struggle_a and_o strive_v in_o she_o that_o she_o be_v amaze_v and_o say_v in_o that_o agony_n see_v it_o be_v so_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o strive_v and_o struggle_v in_o i_o i_o be_v as_o good_a be_v barren_a but_o there_o be_v a_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o do_v answer_v she_o simile_n that_o two_o nation_n be_v within_o she_o of_o who_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a so_o many_o time_n a_o christian_a find_v such_o strive_v and_o struggle_v in_o he_o that_o it_o make_v he_o amaze_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o then_o there_o be_v two_o within_o we_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v serve_v the_o spirit_n if_o one_o come_v to_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o bring_v but_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n and_o put_v to_o it_o it_o will_v dissolve_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o so_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o we_o simile_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n get_v but_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o it_o will_v dissolve_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o therefore_o we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o howsoever_o now_o our_o body_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o six_o thing_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v 6_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o powerful_a body_n thing_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n and_o it_o rise_v in_o power_n now_o the_o power_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n be_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o perform_v its_o own_o action_n without_o defatigation_n or_o wearisomeness_n weariness_n now_o we_o can_v do_v any_o action_n but_o in_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v weary_a of_o it_o weary_a with_o go_v sit_v stand_v or_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v weary_a john_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v weary_a sit_v he_o down_o on_o the_o well_o so_o exod._n 19_o moses_n hand_n be_v so_o weary_a with_o hold_v up_o insomuch_o that_o aaron_n and_o hur_z do_v stay_v they_o up_o so_o the_o best_a christian_n sometime_o be_v weary_a with_o do_v the_o best_a thing_n weary_a with_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n with_o stand_v to_o hear_v and_o confer_v and_o such_o like_a but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v such_o power_n in_o our_o body_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o stand_v before_o god_n or_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o power_n and_o such_o strength_n in_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v weary_a in_o prayer_n or_o with_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v any_o good_a duty_n and_o service_n that_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n without_o defatigation_n or_o wearisomeness_n second_o 2_o in_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v move_v itself_o any_o way_n with_o ease_n air_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o air_n and_o on_o the_o water_n as_o now_o we_o can_v walk_v on_o the_o ground_n though_o our_o body_n be_v weighty_a and_o ponderous_a yet_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o power_n and_o strength_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o move_v upward_o and_o downward_o forward_o and_o backward_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o a_o man_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o strength_n and_o agility_n in_o our_o body_n now_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o motion_n only_o to_o go_v forward_o but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o move_v any_o way_n three_o 3_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n finger_n pass_v through_o soft_a cloth_n pierce_v and_o therefore_o john_n 21._o 15._o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v he_o come_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v meet_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o the_o creature_n give_v way_n to_o the_o creator_n but_o there_o be_v such_o power_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o chest_n of_o steel_n iron_n or_o marble_n it_o can_v have_v pass_v through_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o glorify_a body_n it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o any_o obstacle_n whatsoever_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v bestow_v on_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n such_o goodly_a endowment_n let_v we_o think_v of_o these_o glorious_a thing_n and_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o these_o and_o let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o walk_v a_o few_o day_n in_o holiness_n and_o fear_n before_o god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o part_n in_o they_o pliny_n report_v of_o the_o little_a bee_n that_o in_o a_o great_a wind_n or_o tempest_n they_o catch_v up_o little_a stone_n in_o their_o claw_n to_o balance_v themselves_o against_o the_o wind_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o by_o it_o so_o shall_v christian_n do_v in_o wind_n and_o tempest_n simile_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n they_o shall_v catch_v up_o stone_n in_o their_o claw_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v balance_v themselves_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o blessedness_n that_o so_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v in_o what_o estate_n the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v rise_v this_o we_o will_v show_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o 1_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v be_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a to_o look_v on_o estate_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v deform_v ill-favoured_a and_o loathsome_a to_o look_v on_o as_o esai_n 66._o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v as_o ugly_a and_o loathsome_a carcase_n to_o look_v on_o and_o their_o face_n shall_v gather_v darkness_n and_o blackness_n as_o in_o this_o life_n when_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a a_o little_a and_o have_v pain_n upon_o he_o it_o change_v his_o favour_n and_o make_v he_o look_v pale_a o_o but_o what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o this_o world_n second_o 2_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o necessity_n of_o nature_n they_o shall_v not_o hunger_n want_n thirst_n be_v naked_a nor_o subject_n to_o disease_n and_o pain_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o all_o extremity_n that_o may_v be_v subject_n to_o headache_n toothache_n back-ach_n bellyach_n all_o the_o pain_n that_o may_v be_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v free_a in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o they_o but_o be_v in_o so_o great_a extremity_n